Devoid

Chapters

Words engraved in granite
Nearly out of hell
Applejack's confession
Enter dreamscape
Discovery
The hospital
Bonus chapter-between life and death
Talk between friends
Savior hunting, suspicions, tactical advantages and confessions
The dreaded room 301
Facing up
Pinkie Pie teaches Rainbow Dash 'freaky' maths knowledge
Twilight's idea
The devoid matchmaker part one
The devoid matchmaker part two
Bonus chapter-the love between generosity and kindness
Verdict
Revelation and another big decision
Revelation and going away
Defensive
Finding Dash and the two plans
Thundercloud Dash
Doubts
Bombshell
Bonus chapter - after party a - Fluttershy and Rarity - in the know
Bonus chapter - after party b - Applejack and Twilight - a needed talk
The holiday begins
Bad train ride goes good
Meet the Pies part one-Parents
Meet the Pies part two-sisters
Bonus chapter-reply
Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie have a fight
Setting something up
Take your Pinkie Pie to work day Part 1-Security
Take your Pinkie Pie to work day Part 2-Work ethic
Rainbow in the dark
Bonus chapter-second letters
Bonus chapter-second reply
Bonus chapter-advertisement
First day together - part one
First day together - Part two
First day together - Part 3
Nurse Pie
Photographs (revised)
In Pinkie's dreams (warning, very morbid)
Helpful visit from a stallion
Bonus chapter - photo organisation
Bonus chapter-First letters
Preparations
Applejack writes

Words engraved in granite

The mayor of Ponyville spoke with a tone that suited the melancholic event "Today marks three years of the disappearance of the life and soul of this town of Ponyville. Many search teams have been dispatched to try and find her. But it's been to no avail. It is my unfortunate duty to pronounce her as being no longer part of this world. By no means is she dead, she will be forever alive in all out hearts, all our memories with her, and all our thoughts. May we take a minute silence for the pony we all loved and lost. Take time to remember our time with her".

The minute dragged on. Each second felt like a minute in itself. For five ponies in particular who had gathered in there friends memory. Fluttershy was completely inconsolable. Rarity faring no better. Twilight tried to maintain a calm demeanor, a wing each around the two ponies that were worse off. Applejack and Rainbow Dash. Applejack blamed herself, and Rainbow trying to come to terms with the fact the mare she fell in love with three years ago, and still loved had died. However hard she tried, she just couldn't. The five had remained strong for each other, and Twilight had stuck strong to her word that no pony was told what the other said on that night. Of course they tried to force it out of her, but they eventually gave up when Twilight always refused.

The minute of Silence had passed and the mayor spoke again "Pinkamena Diane Pie, you may be gone, but never will you be forgotten. You will never be forgotten by family and friends alike. The town is not, and will never be the same again. Goodbye Pinkie Pie". A rumbling echo of many disheartened ponies repeated the words "Goodbye Pinkie Pie". The mayor was right. With Pinkie Pie gone, conditions in the town were miserable. Without the Pink pony in question around to cheer everypony up, it remained that way.

"It is with great pleasure I announce the unveiling of the shrine, a small tribute to our friend, lest we forget of her" With that, two ponies pulled a large black veil off a medium sized statue. The craftsmanship was most commendable. It must have taken hours to carve, and a ton of granite to get it spot on. It was the color of natural granite, carved in perfection to match Pinkie Pies look. Embedded on each side of the statues flank were three jewels, expertly carved to match the three balloon shapes of her cutie mark. Two blue stones and one yellow per side. It stood on a black plinth made from black marble, on which sat a golden plate with an inscription.

***

In loving memory
Pinkamena Diane Pie
Beloved resident of Ponyville
Daughter, Sister, and friend to many
Sorely missed by all

Pinkie Pie, who banished fear by laughing in the face of danger represents the spirit of:
Laughter

May my memory guide you all through the thick and thin, because everypony is my friend, and i love to see my friends smile. Never let your smiles fade away

***

Many of towns ponies stood and sat around the memorial for hours. Some offering there silent company, others speaking words in memory. As hours past, many ponies became nine. Mr Cake, Mrs Cake, Pound Cake, Pumpkin Cake, and Pinkie Pie's five best friends. Soon it became just her friends, before leaving just Applejack, Twilight and Rainbow Dash. Applejack and Rainbow Dash still under a wing of Twilight's each.

Applejack spoke before leaving "This is all mah fault". She walked off, head hanging low. Twilight and Rainbow Dash sat in front of the monument alone. Rainbow finally found the words to speak between sobs

"So that's all she is to everpony now, words engraved in granite. I loved her Twi, I still do"

"I know you do Rainbow, and she's far from that, she was a loved friend to many and always will be"

Rainbow put on a brave face "Shes not dead Twilight, I just know it"

Twilight bowed her head "sometimes we just have to accept a loss Rainbow, if she was alive, she

"can you walk on clouds now your part pegasus?"

"yes Rainbow, why?"

"I need a favor, can you stay at mine tonight, it's been so lonely lately and I don't know if I can take much more of it"

"let me just pop in on Spike and leave him a note then ill be up"

The remaining two ponies left the monument.

***

The night was well on course now. Back at Sweet Apple Acres, there was one pony who was too restless to sleep. She wasn't usually one for leaving the comfort of her home at night, but perhaps she could speak to the monument in private for just a little closure.

Gingerly she crept down the farmhouse stairs being careful not to wake Applebloom, Big Mackintosh or Granny Smith. However, her hope of not being caught was short lived when she tried to leave the front door

"where ya goin' AJ?" her brother spoke

"just somethin' I gotta do bro"

"you goin' to the statue of your friend?"

"Yeah Big Mac, I jus' can't help but feel it was my fault in the first place, I lied to her Mac, I thought if I covered the truth, she might feel better, but it don't work like that does it"

"mnope"

"I jus' gotta go an' see her alone, won't be too long"

"eeyup"

***

There she stood. No pony else at the monument, she had a chance to say everything she wanted to say in private now. Only herself and the monument, as well as the forced air of solemnity.

"Pinkie, ah'm so sorry ah lied to you, ah really am. Figuring Twi told you ah had feelings for Dash, ah thought a lie might make you feel better. Ah don't know where you are right now, but we have to come to terms your not coming back, and it's all mah fault. No one's takin' this lightly, Twi's just bein' strong for the rest of us, ah know she is. Ah kind of figured your the mare Dash had feelings for, but ah ain't mad cus she told me the truth, that her eyes were on another mare, like ah should have to you. Ah miss ya Pinkie, we all do. Ah hope you found peace away from us, and Ah hope your watchin' over the others, ah know ah don't deserve your spirit guidin' me"

Suddenly, a flash of light appeared and a new voice behind her "Applejack, you must stop blaming yourself". Applejack turned round to be greeted by a tall pure white alicorn with an ethereal mane and tail, looking as regal as ever

"Princess Celestia" she bowed before the Princess before rising and continuing "Scuse me Princess, but it is mah fault, and Ah knew even if she was still here, she would never forgive me for lying"

Princess Celestia's eyes lit up. She didn't speak any words of command, but Applejack felt she should look at the monument, or rather the plaque with the inscription. The last two lines glowed. A brilliant white, making it stand out from the rest of the inscription

May my memory guide you all through the thick and thin, because everypony is my friend, and i love to see my friends smile. Never let your smiles fade away

Princess Celestia now spoke "Do you think she would want you blaming yourself, living in sadness? The inscription says otherwise, it does not say 'everypony is my friend apart from Applejack' The inscription wasn't written by Pinkie Pie herself, but through Pinkie Pie's mind frame"

Applejack found a bit of comfort in the Princess' words. However she had to ask something "Princess Celestia, forgive me, ah don't know if ah should be askin' you this, but ah think Dash had feelings for Pinkie, do yah think ah should tell her what happened. Twi spoke to the three of us the last day Pinkie was here, and Ah figured that might be what Dash told her"

Princess Celestia let out a faint chuckle, "Applejack, I would much like to help the six of you through anything, but I can't make these choices for you. If you think telling Rainbow Dash is the right thing to do, then do it, if you think it's the wrong thing to do, dont"

"Ah think it might be, mahself and Dash have been tryin' to get what we said that night from Twi, but ah think ah've figured out what was on Dash's mind that night, that's why ah think ah should come clean with her"

"If it is your choosing to tell Rainbow Dash, then you must do it. I have come to pay respect to one of our heroes, I wanted to see the other five of you individually to see what can and shall be done, I must go and check on Twilight Sparkle now. I will not mention anything to any of the others of our interaction." with that Princess Celestia moved towards the statue of Pinkie Pie, and placed a replication of her element necklace around the statues neck, before bowing silently and leaving to see her prized protégé.

***

Twilight proof read her note to spike to make sure she didn't miss anything out

Dear Spike

Going to keep Rainbow Dash company for the night. You can open and take charge of the library in the morning. Should be back about noon

Love Twilight Sparkle

P.s-don't think I haven't checked the ice cream, you may have a bit if you like, but not too much

She smiled, satisfied she hadn't missed anything out. Before leaving the library and locking up for the night. There was a spare key underneath the Trojan pony head, Spike knew where it was so he'd have no problem opening up in the morning. She turned around to see her mentor standing a comfortable distance away

"Princess Celestia" she spoke with a bow. She almost forgot she was a Princess sometimes, it often confused her when Princess Celestia bowed back to her

"Princess Twilight Sparkle. Are you well?"

She bowed her head to look at the ground. She knew her friends were starting to catch onto her a bit, but only two ponies could read her like an open book, and she was speaking to one of them now, there was no point in lying, Princess Celestia could probably already tell what the answer to her question was "Not really Princess Celestia, but I have to stay strong for my friends. Especially Applejack and Rainbow Dash, I think they are the feeling the worst of it"

Princess Celestia spoke in her usual calm tone "It's quite ok to grieve a loss, having been around for a long time, and due to be around forever more, I have experienced the loss of many friends, family and subjects, I understand your pain Twilight. Are you going to the monument now?"

"I've been, I promised Rainbow Dash I'd keep her company tonight, she asked me to"

"as caring as ever Twilight. I have spoken to Applejack, as I plan to speak to the rest of you. She was at the monument and she blames herself. Tell me Twilight, what were the events prior to Pinkie Pie's disappearance, Applejack told me you Spoke to her, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie the night before. I must stress that not a word will reach anypony else"

Twilight knew she could trust Princess Celestia, if she said the details of the conversation won't reach anypony else, then thy wouldn't "Pinkie was at the library talking to me, because she told Applejack she loved her and Applejack felt bad, Pinkie wanted to cheer her up. Then Rainbow Dash came in, said she needed to tell me something, and Applejack come in telling me she also needed to tell me something. Both Applejack and Rainbow Dash clearly felt awkward, so I spoke to the three individually. I told Pinkie that I though Applejack might have lied to her. Applejack confirmed it, that she lied, and told me she had eyes for Rainbow Dash, then Dash told me Applejack told her that she loved her, but she only had eyes for Pinkie. Applejack then asked me to tell Pinkie that she lied. I did and she disappeared. And now she's been pronounced dead"

Celestia spoke, looking a bit disturbed "A love triangle, never ends well for anypony involved, but with a lie, the problem inflates tenfold, did you say you were going to stop with Rainbow Dash for the night?"

"Yes I did. Spikes a bit more responsible, I've left him in charge of the morning shift"

"If it wouldn't be too much of an inconvenience, I need to speak with Rainbow Dash" Twilight nodded in agreement and with that the pair of alicorns took flight to Rainbow Dash's home

***

Rainbow Dash paced the bedroom of her cloud home. She had already set up a cloud bed for the alicorn that had agreed to spend the night, and was now waiting for her. She knew it was unlike Twilight to take long. Well ok sometimes she did frantically organize things, but really, how long could writing a note take.

A knock at the door filled her with hope that her friend might have arrived. She ran to the door as quick as possible to see her friend. But her friend had company. Princess Celestia.

"Princess Celestia" she bowed. She was surprised, and Celestia noticed this

"Rainbow Dash, there's no cause for alarm. I know what today is. How hard it is for you all."

Rainbow Dash heard this. She didn't disregard it but she felt she had almost lost her manners "Oh excuse me, do come in". With that the pair of alicorns made there way in

"I won't be staying long, but I've spoken to Applejack and Twilight, and Twilight told me she was keeping you company for the night. I know it must be hard, and as the five of you have been faithful subjects, it's my duty to come and see your all well" She paused "Or as well as you can be"

Rainbow Dash tried to fight it, tried to fight an outburst in front of two Princesses. She almost did. She though she did. But when she allowed herself to speak, it showed different. She started crying. Rainbow Dash never cried, and here she was bawling in front of two members of royalty. She just wanted Pinkie Pie back her Pinkie Pie back.

"I'm sorry, I just can't do it. It slipped out in front of Twilight earlier, but I know Pinkie is alive, I just KNOW it"

Both Princesses looked at each other anxiously. They did not know what to say without further upsetting Rainbow Dash. Princess Celestia took it upon herself "Rainbow Dash, look at me" Rainbow Dash fixed her tear filled eyes on the larger white alicorn. Princess Celestia's next words came as a shock to Twilight and Dash alike. "I do not wish to fill you with false hope, but there is one last thing we can try. It will determine if she's alive only, not where she may be if she is"

Whilst Twilight looked absolutely shocked, a small ray of hope lit upon Rainbow Dash's face "Whatever it is, I will try it, no matter what"

"you may or may not know my sister, Princess Luna is the guardian of dreams."

Twilight realized what this was her face lit up "and if Pinkie Pie is still alive it stands to reason she will still be able to dream. If Luna enters her dream, she must be alive. That's it!" Celestia nodded and smiled

This gave Rainbow Dash a bit of hope "and you think it will work"

Celestia replied "It is as I say, I do not wish to fill you with false hope, and if she is alive, there is still the task of finding her"

Rainbow Dash had now stopped crying. She now had the opposite problem. Hiding her glee. She wasn't one for lovey dovey stuff, but she knew for a fact that if Pinkie Pie had dies, her heart would have died rather than ached. "Thankyou Princess Celestia"

"Think nothing of it my little pony. The time is getting on now, I will see Rarity and Fluttershy at noon tomorrow. For now I will leave you Two to rest and return to Canterlot to set Luna on her task"

"Good bye Princess Celestia" Said Twilight and Rainbow Dash almost at once. Celestia vanished into thin air. Presumably teleporting to Canterlot. Rainbow Dash and Twilight headed for Rainbow Dash's bedroom, where Rainbow Dash had set up a spare bed for Twilight.

***

At the bedroom of Rainbow Dash's cloud home slept two ponies. Well, one. Twilight felt restless. She knew Celestia's words had brought Rainbow Dash some comfort, but it wasn't a promise. What if Rainbow Dash was being happy on false hope. What if Luna couldn't enter Pinkie Pie's dream? What would Rainbow Dash do if she had to accept that the mare she loved had died. It would simply devastate her. In a way, Twilight wished Princess Celestia hadn't said the words that gave Rainbow Dash hope.

Of course Twilight had a bit of hope, she really wanted to see Pinkie Pie back. Then another thought crossed her mind. Will things be the same? Will everypony be upset with her? How much might she have changed? Sometimes, as smart as she was, Twilight accepted her own brain as her own worst enemy. This would mean now a few more hours without sleep. Sleep she much needed. She was one tired pony.

She would have to talk to Rainbow Dash in the morning. It would be unfair if Rainbow Dash slipped the plan and gave anypony else false hope. She had decided that, rather than falling asleep naturally, she would use a light sleeping spell on herself. It would have to be a light one though. She risked light sleep that she could easily wake up from rather than using a stronger spell. She was slightly rusty with sleeping spells. A strong one may cause several days sleep. Not the best thing to do at the moment. She coated herself in a purple field of magic. On casting the spell, the field drew into her before disappearing beneath her fur, into the flesh, then splitting up into the organs it was needed. Heart rate and breathing slowed, followed by brain activity. Before she knew it, she had nodded off.

***

Princess Celestia arrived back in Canterlot. She was not unnerved by the task she needed to set her younger sister. Despite how ridiculous it sounded to even herself, Pinkie Pie, Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy and Rarity were her most faithful subjects. Whilst most ponies often questioned the benevolent leaders motives, these six ponies, as well as Spike got things done without question, knowing the Princess would never deliberately endanger their lives.

She had now arrived at the younger alicorn's chamber, she knocked on the door, courtesy for her sister is what she would want from Luna so she showed her sister courtesy.

"Enter" spoke the alicorn of the night.

Celestia opened the door and walked into the room to see her sister watching the night sky "Sister, not too busy I see"

"No sister, what is on your mind"

"you may be aware of the disappearance of the holder of the element of Laughter, Pinkie Pie?"

"Oh yes, a most grieving occurrence for everypony"

"I had thought about it, and said nothing to any of her friends, but she may still be alive yet. The power of the elements of harmony still seems as strong as ever. I need to confirm this"

"how so sister?"

"I need you to try and find her dreams. The holder of the element of Loyalty also seems to believe there may still be some hope of Pinkie Pie being alive yet. It's the least we can do for the six ponies who reunited us. We must try and reunite the five with the sixth"

"A noble request indeed sister, but as you may be aware, it will only determine if she is alive, not where she might be"

"Yes Luna, and i have informed Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle"

"Very well sister, I shall start looking for her immediately"

Nearly out of hell

The next morning had arrived in Ponyville. Rainbow Dash woke up fresh faced and full of hope and determination. She just knew one day she would be reunited with the love of her life. She wasn't sure when or how she fell for Pinkie Pie, there could have been several occasions. But all she knew was that she just happened to. It could have started on the day before Gilda arrived, the day they went round pranking everypony. They had both found out they had a lot common on that day. Perhaps the increasing bond of friendship may have further festered it. The cause was, like the mare in question, completely unexplainable, and since both Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash's love for Pinkie Pie were both unexplainable, she was happy to leave it like that.

She looked over at Twilight to notice she was still fast asleep. Maybe I should for Twilight to wake up before I tell everypony else that there is still hope Rainbow Dash thought. She knew little on the Purple alicorn's sleeping pattern, but as a friend, and somepony who accompanied her through the loneliest of times, Twilight was welcome to stay as long as she wanted. That being said, Twilight Sparkle was a bit of an, as Rainbow Dash often so kindly put it, 'egg head', so she would probably want to return to the library as soon as possible.

Rainbow Dash took a glance outside the window. Despite the height, she had a good view of most the towns activities. She saw Rarity on the front door of her boutique, beckoning some mare who looked like a high society fashion client into the boutique, Fluttershy frolicking with the other woodland creatures, Applejack hard at work bucking trees. Spike opening the Library with a large tub of icecream under one arm. Then she noticed some mare she didn't recognize. She looked as if she was leaving town. She looked old, and quite undernourished. Gray with the tiniest hint of Pink and a flat mane and tail, also gray with a hint of darker pink. No cutie mark was visible from the due to the distance between though. Rainbow Dash reasoned that this old mare was some friend of Granny Smith's.

The next scene almost frightened her. Twilight appeared outside the window, looking in at Rainbow Dash who was looking out. Rainbow Dash jumped back in shock, turned to look at the bedroom that Twilight had used to notice she had indeed woken up. She opened the window. "What the hay do you think your doing, you scared me ha....I mean, what are you doing outside Twilight? I thought you were asleep."

"well I was, I woke up and tried to speak to you, but you were so fixed looking out the window that you didn't hear me talk." Rainbow Dash ran a hoof her head and nervously laughed before Twilight continued "What were you staring at?"

"Oh an old gray mare, never seen her before." She looked around in hope to find this 'new mare' "but it looks like she has left now."

"hmm new mare? Interesting. Look Rainbow, there's som..."

Rainbow Dash interrupted Twilight "So when are we telling the others that there's hope for Pinkie?"

Twilight spoke "I was getting to that. I think we should keep this between the two of us and Celestia and Luna. I don't know how to say this but..."

Rainbows ears dropped "but what?"

"I think maybe your getting your hope built to high. I hope she's alive, believe me I do, but the others have come to terms she's dead, you didn't. It's unfair to tell them she may be alive then possibly have to tell them that she's not again. I'm sorry Rainbow Dash, but do you think you can keep this between us?"

Rainbow mulled over it for a minute or so before replying "I know she's alive, but if you think it's best to keep it from everypony, that works with me."

"by all means, if it is discovered she is alive, then naturally, we will have the task of finding her together. I must now return to the library. If you need me, feel free to pop by. Goodbye, Rainbow Dash."

"Goodbye Twilight"

***

She almost did it. Pinkie Pie had almost mustered the courage needed to attempt to go back to normalcy. She had reached the border of Ponyville, even set a few hooves inside, but then she had a strange sensation. She felt as if she was being watched by somepony. However, everypony appeared to be resuming there activities, yet that feeling she was being watched remained. This didn't at all feel welcoming. It looked like it would be a long journey back for Pinkie Pie then.

It was okay by her, she missed her friends, but she still had no idea how she would face them. Surely it wouldn't be all flowery and lovey, she thought her friends would probably hate her by now for disappearing for three years. Maybe they think she was dead. She often thought she'd be better off that way. The thing she looked forward to least of all was Applejack. She still didn't know whether she hated her, or hated loving her. Or indeed both.

She turned around and made about returning to her hovel, blissfully unaware that one of her friends had seen her, and was watching her for a while. Rainbow Dash, although Rainbow Dash didn't at all recognize her from her cloud home.

Author's Note

Ok, this one might be a bit short. The thing is, it was part of a massive chapter, in which another major event would unfurl (No spoilers, but it's a big story plot). However, on re reading the chapter myself, I realized that it was good to be split into smaller sections, so that I'm not forcing massive story changing events down the throats of those who read it so early, as I feel that's a mistake I made in chapter one. Anyhow, I have written two blogs apologizing for my lack of activity, and I'm going to apologize once more and extend my gratitude for your patience. I have finished College for the Christmas term now, so I aim for a chapter every other day, and i hope I can achieve it. Enjoy this part any how

Applejack's confession

The moment had arrived for Applejack. She must tell Rainbow Dash everything. She had already inadvertently caused Rainbow Dash enough harm as it was. It was unfair to hide it any longer. She saw Twilight land on the ground a couple of hoof lengths away

"mornin' Sugarcube, where you been so early?"

"I stayed at Rainbow Dash's to keep her company last night"

"Is Rainbow in a good mood today Twi?"

"I'm going to pretend you didn't ask that because it's a weird question"

"ain't when you gotta tell 'er what ah gotta tell her"

"you need to speak to her? About what?"

"somethin' I should have done a long time ago. Ah'm gonna tell 'er that Pinkie Disappeared just after ah lied to her"

"Applejack, you really ought to stop blaming yourself"

"well it is mah fault, if not fully, part of it is mah fault, and Ah can tell Rainbow loved Pinkie, but she told me there was another mare while I lied to Pinkie. Now you gonna help me walk on clouds or keep tellin' me to stop bein' guilty for somethin' bad ah did?"

Twilight deflated, she supposed it was best to give Applejack what she wanted, even if, in her mind, there was no need to. She opts instead to play along. "Come back to the library, I will cast the cloud walking spell on you, then we will go and see Rainbow Dash. I'll be there if it gets out of hoof"

"Thanks Twi, means a lot to me"

***

Rainbow Dash had just arrived back home from seeing Pinkie Pie's monument. She made a quiet vow to herself to spend a bit of time each day until Pinkie Pie returned. A matter of minutes later, her door went, informing her that there were guests. She was in surprisingly high spirits and as hopeful as ever. She hoped this wasn't bad news.

She opened the door to see two of her best friends, Applejack and Twilight Sparkle. Applejack looked slightly nervous, Rainbow Dash had no idea why Applejack had need to be nervous, she thought the air was cleared a while back, she thought Applejack no longer had those feelings for her any more. but there she was thinking and forgetting her manners again

"come in, don't stand out there. Make yourself comfortable". Being comfortable was slightly difficult for the orange earth pony. Twilight and Applejack agreed that Twilight would only intervene if things got out of hoof.

"Rainbow there's somethin' ah need to tell ya"

"What's up AJ"

Applejack truly dreaded speaking the next words. However, there was no easy way out now. "Ah think it might be mah fault Pinkie ran off. Ah feel awful, an' now she's dead"

Twilight looked at Rainbow Dash as if to say 'not a word'. She remained strong to her word and didn't mention it, but she didn't know why Applejack was still blaming herself "AJ, no one knows why she disappeared, it is nopony's fault"

"That night at Twi's, where she wanted to speak to us one at a time, ah told her everything, Pinkie Pie said she fell for me, and what did ah do, ah lied to her, ah told her I didn't like mares when ah liked you. Ah told Twi about it, but ah only just recently though it might be Pinkie that you like, the next day, no one had seen her. Ah'm sorry it is mah fault, or at least part of it"

Dash didn't know what to do. She didn't know how that revelation made her feel. Angry? Upset? She didn't know, she needed to think straight. She opted for the solution that always seemed the easiest. Running away from her problems. She didn't think Pinkie Pie would want her doing what she really wanted to do. She wanted to rain fury on Applejack.

Applejack covered her face with her hat and Twilight put a hoof on her.

"It's okay Applejack..."

"It ain't ok Twi. What if Rainbow disappears now. What if everypony disappears because Pinkie Pie was mah fault. Ah need to get outta here, Dash wouldn't want me here no more"

Twilight picked Applejack up and flew her back to the ground before Applejack broke down crying in her forehooves.

***

After a few minutes of intense flying Rainbow Dash had returned home once again. She had guessed without her there, Applejack and Twilight wouldn't stay too long. And she was right. Her home was barren of any ponies. Good, she could now think about what to do.

She seriously considered several options. She considered severing all ties with Applejack, but that would cause disruption between the Elements of Harmony. She considered an attack on her, but decided that wouldn't solve anything. Pinkie Pie would still be missing. It was that thought that brought about the most logical idea she had ever had around.

She knew Applejack thought Pinkie Pie was dead. She was suffering from it. That was judgment enough, it was her fault after all, and Pinkie's disappearance was rightfully on her conscience. That was punishment enough, and would suffice till when Pinkie Pie returned or was found. She had all faith she would see the mare she fell in love with again, in fact she knew it. And when Pinkie Pie returned, maybe Pinkie Pie could choose the fate of Rainbow Dash's friendship with Applejack. This seemed like an excellent solution in deed. She decided she would accept Applejack's apology right away and let her suffering continue. Then after that she would hit the hay. It was late afternoon after all.

***

Applejack was a hard working mare. She took pride in everything she did. However, today, she couldn't even seem to aim her bucks right. She was seriously out of condition for work. She hoped no pony noticed, unaware that her brother was watching her the whole time. And he was worried for his sister.

The hulk of a red stallion approached his younger sister to tell her to take the rest of the day off. He knew he would have to force her, Applejack never took a day off, but with all due respect, she was hardly getting any work done anyway.

"Hey Aj" he said

Applejack jumped out of her hooves "Sorry Big Mac, didn't know ya were there"

"What's up sis? you seem well off"

"nothin' bro, I'm just fine."

"ain't nothin' been watchin' you the past few hours an' you ain't exactly been focusin'. Somethin's distractin' ya an' Ah think it's best you take the rest of the day off."

Ok thought Applejack he's not going to give up easily. "It's okay Mac, Ah told one of mah friends about what happened before Pinkie Disappeared, An she flew off. What if she disappears now, that'll be the second of my friends run away cus of me."

"which one was that then?"

"Rainbow Dash."

"you mean that one?" he pointed his hoof up towards the sky, Applejack followed his point and noticed that indeed Rainbow Dash was landing.

"yeah, would you mind givin' us some space."

"nothin' doin' sis, ah'm staying here in case things go over the top."

Rainbow Dash had just landed in front of the two farm ponies.If she heard any of this discussion, she pretended not to.

Applejack spoke first "ah don't know why your here Dash, but whatever your plannin' to do, ah deserve it."

"I'm here to forgive you."

Applejack's jaw dropped to the floor. Big Mackintosh now walked off, safe in the knowledge his sister wasn't in danger of an angry Rainbow Dash.

"So ah do that to you, To Pinkie Pie, hell to all of Ponyville an' your here to forgive me. Jus' don't add up Dash. Ain't like you forgivin' an' forgettin.'"

"I'm forgiving, not forgetting, and it's not usually like me, but being annoyed, or sad just isn't what she would have wanted."

"what did you really have planned Dash."

"This is what I had planned."

"sure?"

"Yeah, now don't be too hard on yourself." With that, Rainbow Dash and Applejack shared an embrace.

"Now I have to get back home, I'm all good for a nap right now."

"Ok dash, you stay outta trouble now."

"see ya later AJ."

Perfect, it's working thought Rainbow Dash.

Applejack's thoughts were very different. was now living one of those 'what the buck just happened' moments. She honestly didn't believe that was the full extent of Rainbow Dash's plan, but she thought that at least Rainbow Dash didn't react violently. That was a start.

She noticed her brother approaching this time "so how'd it go sis?"

"wen' ok ah guess, but ah just can't help thinkin' she's up to more'n she's lettin' on an' all"

Big Mackintosh thought his reply carefully "Sis, Ah had the pleasure of meetin' Miss Pie an' Miss Dash as well as ya other friends many times. If ah remember right, Miss Dash is the element of loyalty, an' ah'm sure miss Pie wouldn't want anypony bein' mad at anypony round here"

Applejack couldn't help but laugh "yeah, an' you wanted to meet up with one of em more'n the rest"

"Ah don't know what ya mean AJ"

"Ah think ya do Mac"

"No ah dont"

"Fluttershy ring any bells?"

It would have been thought by many that it was impossible to see when Big Mackintosh was blushing, with him being red, but this blush was visible "ah never said ah liked her in that way, ah said ah admire her, an' that she's good lookin'. Ah knew you'd be makin' me regret sayin' that some day"

Applejack continued to tease him "ya know she ain't tied right? Play ya cards right an' you might get er"

"AJ, this really ain't..."

"Ah could set you up with er, when she's feelin' better about Pinkie of course"

"AJ, this really ain't appropriate. Ah'm busy here on the farm, and she's busy carin' for animals. Ah don't fully feel like ah want her in that sense, ah just think she's attractive an' all. Now are ya gonna take the rest of the day off? Not much left of it anyway"

"Oh ah'm only teasin' ya Mac, ya know if ah were bein' serious about it, ah would have set you up already. An' yeah ah think ill take the rest of the day off, ah need to see a friend anyway"

"Which one now?"

"Twi"

"You mean that one there". The pony he pointed to was indeed Twilight. Second time now. She said she needed to see Rainbow Dash, Rainbow Dash appeared, and now she said she needed to see Twilight, and Twilight appeared

"yeah"

"guess ah'll be leavin' ya to it then see ya later sis"

"later Mac"

Twilight now stood right next to her "hello Applejack. I just thought I'd come and see you. After what happened earlier. I hope your ok"

"Twi, tell me honestly, did ya make 'er do it"

"Applejack, I have no idea..."

"RD came here to forgive me, did you make 'er"

"No, I haven't seen her since she stormed off, but it's good that she did. I think it's what Pinkie would have wanted"

"Ya think it might have been Fluttershy or Rarity"

"Look, I know we shouldn't be, but we're all keeping a lot from them. The only ponies who know about everything are me, you and Rainbow Dash" well there was one thing Applejack didn't know, the conversation with Celestia, More specifically Luna's task.

"Ah don't know, maybe it should be the other way round, ah should trust Dash, an' she rightfully shouldn't trust me, and Ah think it's that she seems to trust me that ah think she's only showin' her acceptin'. Maybe ah'm wrong, and it's purely for Pinkie, but ah can't help but think there's other reasons"

"Well, Rainbow Dash loved Pinkie Pie, maybe it's because of that She's forgiving you. Even if it's a bit out of character, at least she hasn't flew you up and dropped you from a high place. May as well be happy she found it in her heart"

"ah guess your right Twi" If Twilight and Big Mackintosh both said it, it was probably right.

"now for the second reason I came here, I had to ask you something, you don't have to answer. But I'm curious. Do you still love Rainbow Dash?"

Applejack's ears dropped and she looked to the ground "ah don't know Twi, ah really dont"

Author's Note

And slightly longer part of the chapters I cut into three pieces. Enjoy

Enter dreamscape

The day was getting old now, it would soon be time for Luna to raise the moon. For understandable reasons Rainbow Dash was excited for the night. The night held a new purpose for her, for each night that passed held a possibility of confirming Pinkie Pie was still alive.

She knew Celestia would write to Twilight as soon as Pinkie Pie was confirmed alive. Then the others would be pretty much forced to believe her. She still heeded the warning that it wouldn't give away her location, unless she dreamed the location. Rainbow Dash decided to hit the hay.

***

Rainbow Dash awoke in a land she was unfamiliar with. It looked like whatever she would imagine Tartarus to look like. Maybe she had died. The landscape was a deep red, with an eerie orange sky. Around her were vast peaks and valleys, however, she appeared to be alone. This gave her a slight cause for alarm. What if some predator was lurking around, what if she had died and this was indeed Tartarus. She started to feel uncomfortable. She started to panic

She heard a very familiar voice behind her "fear not Rainbow Dash"

"Princess Luna, where am i? Am I dead?"

"Nay, your still alive, this place you won't recognize, I've never brought you here"

She felt irritated, Luna is taking her to eerie places when she was meant to be finding Pinkie Pie. But she tried not to show it, shouting at a pony princess was a bit disorderly, and considering Luna was once Nightmare Moon, a bit of a silly idea. "where are we"

"dream scape. I understand your the only one with hope for Pinkie Pie"

"I think so, but she's not round here. No pony is apart from us"

"there is much I can teach you of this place if you desire"

It was a bit of a bad time for jives but she decided she could afford this "Have you ever brought Twilight here"

"No I rarely let anypony see this place. Very few ever have"

"well it would be nice to know something that egg headdidn't. I'd like to know"

"This place, only I, dream guards and whoever I choose can visit, I physically have to set there dream waves to the proper frequency, there is no chance anypony could replicate it. It is the base of all dreams"

"you mentioned dream guards, are any here now?"

"Yes. Dream guards manifest" with that, probably thousands of ponies appeared. They looked like Luna's guards in Equestria "Dream guards immaterialise" with that they disappeared

"So you choose when they appear in ponies sight"

"yes, as I do with you, they can't see you unless I make you manifest"

"That...is...so...AWESOME. So I'm invisible. Can you see them when you tell them to imma...whatever it was"

"yes, and hear them, they can't see or hear you, much as you can't with them, but as royal guards, they mostly remain silent, that's why I can see and hear your, but they cant"

"This place is so cool. Anyway, how do we go about finding Pinkie Pie"

"This is a vast place. You may notice the landscape changes in altitude. These peaks and valleys represent dream emotion"

"So if the ponies are having happy dreams dreams, they will be on the hills, and sad dreams down the valleys?"

"Yes, but as I said, this is a vast place, there are towers that represent a dream where a pony is about to discover something about thereself. And pit falls where the pony is having a nightmare, you may remember the camping trip where I appeared in Scootaloo's dreams, did she tell you that"

"well, no, but I know she was having nightmares, she told me"

"I told her to, in a way, inspired her to more than told"

"so we might find Pinkie Pie here?"

"We may, but it's a difficult procedure. We must try and sense her dream emotion"

"Well, judging the fact she has never come back to Ponyville, I'd think she'd still be sad"

"then let us go to the valleys"

With that they made there way to the valleys. Having been visible from where Rainbow Dash first entered 'Dreamscape' it was only a short walk, lasting only about five minutes.

Luna spoke again "close your eyes Rainbow Dash" She complied "calling upon the dream of Miss Pinkimena Diane Pie"

Author's Note

I had to reupload this, because it was bugging me saying it hadn't uploaded properly, even though I'm told it was.

Discovery

Applebloom had arrived at her friends home. She always classed Zecora as a friend, ever since she had met the zebra, she had given off nothing but friendly vibrations, even when Applebloom's sister and friends had destroyed her home and work, she was angry for no longer than two minutes, and when Applebloom stole the hearts desire, she didnt seem upset at all.

She entered Zecora's hut "Zecora, I'm here to help like ev'ry week"

"Ahhhh Applebloom as enthusiastic as ever, such eagerness to help in a pony is quite a treasure"

"So what are we doin' today"

"An important task that can't be excused, we must gather some of the ingredients I have used"

"Well let's get to it then"

Applebloom was a growing mare by now, she was no longer a filly any more, she was more of a teen mare. She, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo had long earned there cutie marks. Appleblooms was some form of halved apple, with golden seeds, and a purple outline. Zecora refered to it as the alchemical apple or something. She had accidentally dropped an apple she was eating into one of Zecora's brews, and it turned out that it had some power to cure Poison Oak poisoning. Made sense, at the time Zecora was brewing the Poison Joke remedy, the addition of Apple made it a Poison Oak remedy. Since this, Applebloom went to help Zecora every week.

Being a support worker-well more of an assistant, support worker made it sound like Zecora was growing old and incapable (Zecora never did give her age out. Applebloom knew one pony that would probably know, but she was long gone)-Applebloom carried a quill, ink and parchment in a saddlebag in case she needed to document anything. She made a list that Zecora dictated of ingredients that needed to be replenished. Was a short list, only three items.

***

Amethyst
Hearts Desire
Opal Petal

***

Amethyst and hearts desire were easily obtainable. In fact, neither were uncommon in Ponyville. Opal Petal however was a bit more tricky to find

"Zecora, where can we get opal petal, Ah have never seen any around ere"

"No, it is a rare flower you see, it only grows in one part of the everfree"

The Everfree Forest still shook Applebloom slightly, but she knew Zecora would never let Applebloom into obvious danger. Besides, she had also started work bucking trees at Sweet Apple Acres. Sure, she was no match for her elder, more experienced siblings, Applejack and Big Mackintosh, but it should suffice at possibly dazing any beasties. A good buck in the face could do wonders.

So they made there way back to there destination. The Opal Petal growth spot. Little did they know they were in for a lot more than a rare flower.

***

Rainbow Dash looked out of the window of her cloud home. She was pondering on what to do did she burden the rest with the worry? Did she not tell the rest, and risk them worrying, did she sit and hope Pinkie Pie meant she would be returning.

No, now was not 'Sit around and hope' time, now was 'get your flank into gear and do something' time.

She was still wondering whether to tell her friends or not when a knock on the door signaled some pony's presence. She didn't want to answer, time was wasting away as it was. With each passing second, The Pink mare she loved could be doing something stupid. The door knocked a second time, telling her that she really should answer it and just say she's too busy at the moment.

She made her way to the door and opened it too see two ponies, her shy yellow pegasus friends, along with her purple uni...alicorn friend "hey shy, hey egghead"

Both ponies looked somewhere between extremely happy and extremely upset. Neither spoke, but Twilight handed a letter over for Rainbow Dash to read

***

My most faithful student
Twilight Sparkle

The element of Laughter has been confirmed alive by my sister, Princess Luna. However, on visiting her dream twice, we fear that Pinkie Pie has plans of suicide. She must be found as soon as possible. I understand this will be no easy task, but as a group, I'm sure you will accomplish it. Also, we would be most grateful if you could keep us updated on the matter

Princess Celestia

***

Rainbow Dash thought about whether to come clean, whether to admit she was involved in one of the dreams, and definitely whether or not to admit that she got a bit loud with the pink mare. She decided she really would be best off coming clean "Twilight, I was in the first dream, and i got a bit...I started shouting at her ok? But I only did it because i don't understand why the rest of us had to suffer because of one pony"

Were those tears in her eyes? was that the metaphorical lumping her throat? Nahhh surely not Rainbow Dash, Rainbow Dash never cries. Wait is this now a group hug. Okay now she is crying. The three participants of the group hug broke up.

"We understand where your coming from Rainbow Dash" said Twilight

"Yeah, there's no need to cry, it's not your fault" offered Fluttershy. The irony of the moment a calm Fluttershy was calming an upset Rainbow Dash felt completely foreign to all three of the ponies on the porch of the cloud home. Wait, I forgot to invite them in again

"I'm sorry, do come in" she said, whilst mentally cursing herself at her rudeness once again

"I'm afraid there's no time, we must inform Rarity and Applejack"

"Applejack?"

"Yes haven't you forgiven her? She told me you had"

Fluttershy just sat on her haunches in silence

"I have, but I don't know about Pinkie Pie"

"Look Rainbow Dash, I realize letting Applejack come along with us might upset Pinkie Pie when we find her, but she has a right to know. And as a team, we can do anything. If we have lost one, there is no sense dropping another, especially when there is hope of finding the lost one"

Rainbow Dash recognized the solid logic behind what her purple friend had said. Fluttershy still sat in silence. "Ok Twilight I'm with you. Let's go and get the others" with that, the three ponies left Rainbow Dash's cloud home.

***

All ponies were gathered at town center when they saw two ponies. The younger of the two looked like she had just seen death, the older wasn't a pony on closer inspection. It was a zebra, Zecora, carrying a large bundle wrapped in brown silk upon her back, both looked past there best. Applejack noticed the younger of the two was the youngest of the Apple family that lived at Sweet Apple Acres, her younger sister Applebloom.

The two walked right past them, towards the direction of Ponyville General Hospital. The five ponies weren't sure if the two didn't notice them, but they had too important a task at hoof, none looked visibly injured, so a nod between the five settled that they wouldn't bother Zecora and Applebloom, they had probably done some over tasking work, and maybe they weren't heading to the hospital, just in the direction. Zecora definitely did look as if she had been working hard with the large bundle upon her back. The five went to set about there journey once more, but were once again stopped by a young mare shouting after her sister

"Applejack" she cried, running over

"What's wrong bloom?" asked the older sister

Applebloom said nothing, she was unable to. She was hysterical, still as if she had still just seen the sight that crossed her eyes several moments ago

***

Applebloom and her elder walked past Zecora's hut, before walking past it to approach the growth of the rare flower known as opal petal, Applebloom didn't exactly know what to look for, only going on a brief description given to her by her zebra friend yellow centre, opal petals she kept repeating in her head.

Suddenly, she noticed something strange. Hanging from one of the nearby trees was a faded pink mass. It was almost faded to grey. She moved closer towards it. It was getting stranger and stranger yet. It wasn't until she was close, too close, that the reality hit her. She went completely stiff. Faded, but still pink coat, likewise with the mane, this wasn't a weird plant, this was a pony. Then the harsher reality hit her, the cutie mark upon this ponies flank depicted Three balloons, one yellow, two blue. It was the pony that had disappeared three years ago. Finally one more harsh blow of reality, she was dead.

Applebloom was rigid staring at the lifeless form that was once Pinkie Pie. Before Zecora made her way over in silence. Zecora was clearly as stressed about as Applebloom, but she used some form of improvised tool to cut the rope before laying her against the floor and listening for a heart beat

*pump*

There it was, very quiet but there. Again, about ten seconds later

*pump*

Zecora wasted no time wrapping the almost lifeless Pinkie Pie in her cloak before hoisting the bundle onto her back. Applebloom didn't quite know how to feel not only did she see her first (almost) death, but it was a pony that she, ane everypony else held so dear in their hearts. She followed Zecora out of the forest

***

"Bloom" shouted Applejack, snapping the younger sister out of the memory "What's wrong"

She was still sobbing uncomfortably, still struggling to speak, but a few words were heard beneath the delirious sobs "Pinkie Pie" and "Zecora"

Author's Note

Why not, here's some more for you aol

The hospital

Time seemed to be at a complete stand still at the Ponyville General Hospital for five ponies sat in the waiting room. The five sat in silence staring at the ground, careful not to say anything that may upset the other four. Applejack most of all did not want to be the one to break the silence, Rarity and Fluttershy weren't accounted for, but the orange farmer mare knew that Rainbow Dash And Twilight knew that it was her fault. In fact, she thought she had no right to be there, but leaving might have offended the other four even more.

Another four entrants made there way into the waiting room. Spike, followed by Sweetie Belle and Applebloom and Scootaloo. All of them were close to Pinkie Pie, Pinkie Pie was everypony's friend, but Sweetie Belle and Applebloom had also come to offer comfort to there older sisters as well as Scootaloo for the mare that took her under her wings, Rainbow Dash. Each of the three ex cutie mark crusaders had earned there cutie marks long ago. Finally Spike had arrived as one of Pinkie Pies closest friends, as well as to comfort and assist his surrogate sister, Twilight Sparkle. Even with the new arrivals, the waiting room held a solemn and silent atmosphere.

Twilight broke it "Spike, take a letter"

***

In her private chamber of Canterlot Castle, Princess Celestia eagerly awaited an update on the situation regarding Pinkie Pie. Surely her information to Twilight Sparkle was only sent a few hours ago, but with such a delicate operation, where one of her most faithful subjects, as well as an element of harmony, were at life threatening risk, every second is valuable. Her hopes turned to reality when a scroll manifested in front of her. She opened it to read.

***

Dear Princess Celestia

I write informing you of good and bad news. As a custom, I will start with the bad news. Unfortunately a suicide attempt was made by Pinkie Pie by means of hanging in the Everfree Forrest. I apologize if you wished for me to keep the details spared, I'm following your wish to keep you up to date

The good news is she was found just in time By Zecora and Applebloom, who were, as luck would have it, around. I do realize that, in a strange way, it was a case of right place, right time. A better time would be if they were there as she came, I don't know, maybe seeing old friends would have snapped her out. However, every minute she was hanging, in fact, every second could have ended up with it being too late. Heartbeats were heard, weak, and far apart but they were there

Princess, I'm scared. I realize as an alicorn, many will die in my infinite life time, but I don't want her to die yet. It's giving us all so much heart ache just waiting for the nurse to stabilize her. I realize that to properly appear strong, at least one pony should know your fears, your worries and anything else. I must remain strong for my friends present, so I must confess my worries to you.

Hopefully they can stabilize her soon though, the five of us will be waiting here until the middle of the night if we have to. We are also accompanied by Spike, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. It's so kind of them to think of us all as well as Pinkie Pie.

This is a very pressing issue, I realize that Applejack is still blaming herself. She looks genuinely uncomfortable around us all. It's not her fault and we have said countless times. Rainbow Dash, who loved her, just appears lot in her own world. Whilst no pony is saying much, we're all very diligent, where as Rainbow appears away from it.

I hope everythings ok Princess, I really do. As soon as I know more, I will update you as soon as possible

Your faithful student

Twilight Sparkle

***

The Princess wasted no time in writing a reply to her most faithful student

***

Back in Ponyville General Hospital, silence still held over the small crowd of ponies (and one dragon) that had gathered in the waiting room. This time, the silence was broken by the arrival of a letter. It was embarrassing enough for spike that her practically vomited letters in the first place, but at a time where it was used to break a silence, a very noticeable blush appeared across his face. Twilight dictated the letter to her friends. However, she missed some parts out due to things that were mentioned to Celestia that she wanted to keep secret.

***

My most faithful student

Princess Twilight Sparkle and gathered friends

As unfortunate as this turn of events has occurred, I am sure we all agree that she was found at the right time. Despite her condition I am most faithful that Pinkie Pie will survive this. However, I wish not to give false hope.

Everypony gathered must stop blaming there selves, right now you all need each other. However, pay attention to Applejack and Rainbow Dash. If needs be, take them aside and talk to them one at a time. I believe these two ponies may be worse impacted.

It was very noble of the three younger mares and Spike to show up during such a hard time. We all hope she's going to be okay, I have faith, as does Luna. Many ponies have missed Pinkie Pie, and I think getting her back is the only way to fill the void.

If Zecora is still present, thank her personally from me for saving a ponies life, same gratitude extends to Applebloom.

Remember Twilight, all your friends are in the same boat, they are just as worried and upset as you, but if you choose to keep your true emotions hidden for their sake, in this case I suppose it's justified. Just remember, they are your friends for a reason. To offer help and support, though they are suffering too, it may help if you all support each other.

We all pray for Pinkie Pie and send our well wishes to all friends present. May she pull through

Keep me updated

Princess Celestia

P.s- In regard to your apology, please leave no detail spared. You put it best yourself, it's a pressing issue.

***

A stallions voice broke the third silence to have taken place between the eight ponies and one dragon present "Friends of patient number 249, Miss Pinkamena Diane Pie?"

"That's us" replied Twilight

"Ahh Princess Twilight Sparkle, a pleasure to see you as always" he said with a bow of his head "I am Doctor Stable, I will be in charge of Pinkamena's care, I am pleased to inform you that we were able to raise her vitals dramatically. She is however, still reliant on close vital monitoring. It is a good job she was found when she was, another matter of minutes and there would have been no hope. She has also sustained a neck injury, she had been put in a neck brace for that, it should help the muscle repair within a few weeks. We have her on increased nutritional flow due to her malnutrition. However, visiting hours are over, so seeing her will have to wait until tomorrow. She will be taken care of. We would love to make an exception, but it's hospital policy"

Twilight looked towards a clock that was hanging on the wall. She gasped, they had been waiting a lot longer than she thought. It was indeed 11:00 PM, only an hour till midnight "I understand Doctor, we will be here first thing in the morning. Goodbye"

"Goodbye" replied the doctor

Rainbow Dash just stared at the ground. She hadn't keyed into most of the conversation that occurred between her purple alicorn friend and the doctor. But there was one part she heard "another matter of minutes and there would have been no hope." Even as Ponyville's resident speedster, Rainbow Dash knew that very little could be done in just 'a matter of minutes' but here, a matter of minutes was all that lay between the mare she loved living and dying. She had never appreciated the importance of such a small and insignificant sounding time frame. This ideology brought on a fresh wave of tears. She no longer cared about her reputation. The mare she loved could have died.

She then felt a pair of wings wrap around her body. "Thanks Fluttershy" she said

"For what?" replied the timid yellow pegasus, this confused Rainbow Dash because the reply clearly came from a the other side of the room. She looked up to see that it was neither Twilight or Fluttershy, but rather the orange pegasus who idolized her at a young age

"Thanks Scoot" Rainbow Dash said correcting herself. The younger pegasus' reply was to wrap her wings slightly tighter

Twilight spoke now "Well, I think we all better get some shut eye. We will come back first thing in the morning"

Rarity spoke regarding two of the younger fillies "As long as Applejack says it's ok for Applebloom, you two may stay over with Sweetie Belle"

Usually, the idea of a sleepover would get the three young mares excited, but now wasn't a time for excitement. Scootaloo did however speak "No way, I mean, thanks for the offer, but I wanna stay with Dash"

Despite the situation, Rainbow Dash couldn't help but smile at this. Scootaloo had practically been Rainbow Dash's little sister since the camping incident. She had taught the young mare many things about flying, like control, and aerial maneuvers, but little did the older mare know that Scootaloo would adopt her loyalty. However, she didn't want Scootaloo to miss out "It's okay Scoot, I'll be okay on my own, you can stay with Rarity and Sweetie Belle if you want"

The younger pegasus gave it a bit of thought. "are you sure, because you look like you need the company" Rainbow Dash nodded, certifying she was sure

Applejack spoke next "Well Ah can't have one miss out can ah, besides ah need ta think. Bloom you can stay with Rare if you want"

"Ok sis, ah guess ill see ya here tomorrow" Applejack nodded. Shortly afterwards, Rarity left with Applebloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo in tow, leaving Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy and Spike still in the waiting room.

"Fluttershy, a quick word" Said Twilight. Fluttershy and Twilight made there way to a part of the room where the could have a quiet chat where Applejack and Rainbow Dash couldn't hear them. Spike had also gone with them

"What's wrong Twilight?" asked Fluttershy

"Applejack and Rainbow Dash"

"Oh...my. Have the done something wrong?"

"No, but I don't think being alone will do them any good. I mean, Applejack's blaming herself for all of this and Rainbow Dash appears lost in her own world"

"you're right Twilight"

She nodded "So we need to come to an agreement of sorts"

***

Rainbow Dash and Applejack sat in silence. They were both devastated by the events that were unfolding. They knew Twilight, Fluttershy and Spike were talking about them, but neither cared. They then noticed the three approaching them, with Spike now perched atop Twilight.

"Right" started Twilight "We have come to an agreement"

Both Applejack and Rainbow Dash waited expectantly

Fluttershy took the reigns "We think it's best that neither of you be alone tonight...urrrm...If that's okay with you"

Twilight finished the proposal "So, Applejack, you're staying at the library with me and Spike, and Rainbow Dash, you will be accompanied by Fluttershy."

Applejack nodded agreement. Rainbow Dash tried, but failed to find a protest, before agreeing. The four ponies and a dragon left the hospital and split into there respective teams. Twilight, Applejack and Spike making there way towards the Library, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash towards the latter's cloud home.

***

By the time Twilight, Applejack and Spike had entered the library, it was a half hour till midnight. Twilight sat and wrote a quick letter to Princess Celestia before having Spike send it off. Now it was time for Spike to hit the hay, and for Twilight to try and get a conversation out of Applejack this would be hard

"Applejack, what's wrong? aside from Pinkie Pie, you and Rainbow Dash are the worst off about it, and I want you to know you can talk to me about it"

Silence for a while. Twilight was about to start speaking again, but she got her reply "Ah did it to Pinkie, Ah made her run away. Ah made her do that to herself. Ah have no right to even be there tomorrow, because Ah'm the one who did this" Applejack Said. Twilight knew that wasn't all that was on her mind. She glanced over. A glance which successfully pried Applejack for more information "And ah feel like Dash was hidin' somethin' when she forgave me, why would she forgive me, what ah did made the mare she loved try an' end her own life". Still Twilight's glance, a bit more information came out. "ah'm scared ok. Ah wanna see Pinkie, tell her how sorry ah am, but ah'm scared how she might react. She might not want me there, or seein' me might put her in shock or somethin'" One more glance, then the final bit of information came through with sobs "Ah'm scared in case when she wakes up, everypony's goin' ta hate me fer what ah did. Ah know ah deserve it, but ah just don't like it".

Satisfied everything was out now, Twilight could comfort her farm pony friend "No pony's going to hate you Applejack. I will do all I can to make sure Pinkie doesn't react badly to you. You can't go on blaming yourself forever, it's not fair on yourself. You and Dash are taking this harder than anypony else, I don't think Rainbow Dash would find this the best time to play games with you. I think she genuinely has forgiven you. Yes it may seem out of character, but I don't sense any hard feelings towards you. And Pinkie Pie will also forgive you sooner or later. She kind of has to. Firstly, any dispute between elements could create chaos similar to Discord. It's fascinating really, but nows not the time to explain that, but also, I'm sure she will do it for me, for Dash, For Fluttershy and Rarity. But it's the type of Pony Pinkie is. I'm sure she will forgive you"

Applejack's weeping had calmed down slightly by now as she felt two hooves and two wings wrap around her barrel. Soon her crying would come to a standstill. Hmmm not as hard as expected then.

***

Princess Celestia knew the parchment that materialized in front of her just now would hold important news. Purely because She knew it was off Twilight. Twilight was usually fast asleep for several hours by this time. She read through

***

Dear Princess Celestia

After several hours in the hospital waiting room (honestly I think we all lost track of time) we were informed of good news by the doctor in charge of her care. Since arriving, her condition and vital signs have dramatically increased. However, by the time this feat had taken place, it was 11:00 PM, way past visiting hours. We will be returning tomorrow.

We are informed she's still dependent on close vital monitoring though, and that she is being put on a high nutrition feed due to her malnutrition. Finally she has sustained a neck injury from the hanging. Nothing a brace can't fix though as we were informed. All in all I believe good progress is being made in the right direction.

The doctor said that it was a matter of minutes that made the difference between life and death. I think this really hit Rainbow Dash pretty hard, and Applejack still seems to be blaming herself. Everypony else's spirits seem to have been lifted by the news that she was improving.

Fluttershy and I have decided we are going to be keeping Applejack and Rainbow Dash company for the night, The younger mares are staying with Rarity. Spike and I will be accommodating Applejack and Fluttershy will be staying with Rainbow Dash. I think this may be chance to have a one to one conversation with Applejack as you suggested. I have all faith that Fluttershy will do the same for Rainbow Dash. I will update you in the morning as soon as we know her condition.

Your Faithful student
Twilight Sparkle

P.s-almost forgot, sorry for writing so late at night
P.s.s-Spike said can you leave replying till the morning because he needs his sleep

***

Celestia was chuffed about the improvement in condition of one of her most faithful subjects. She was also glad Twilight had took her advice. She had a feeling Spike was responsible for the writing of the 'Spike said' part. She also guessed Twilight didn't know that Spike had put that, but none the less, she had decided a reply could wait till morning.

***

Being a friend of Fluttershy's for as long as Rainbow Dash had a few valuable lessons in itself. The main one being that she was kind and caring to all ponies and creatures alike with no boundaries. Even Discord, who tricked all her friends, including the yellow pegasus herself into being the opposite of who they are, fell victim to her undeniable kindness. So Rainbow Dash would be a lot easier, shown the kindness Fluttershy had to offer would be bound to make her open up a bit, and focus on the positives, after all, the Doctor said that Pinkie Pie had massively improved since arrival.

The blue pegasus was busy setting up a guest bed to accommodate the second guest in a matter of days. She would never admit it, but she loved her friends company, especially due to the circumstances. Still didn't feel much like talking though. She tried to hide the fact that she was on the verge of tears from Fluttershy who was approaching her.

The next thing Rainbow Dash knew, she had her friends wing wrapped wrong her and she was crying. Again. Fluttershy was trying, only to a small amount of avail, to calm her with a hug and a wave of 'shhhhhh's.

"I love her Fluttershy. I can't believe she would do that"

"It's okay Dash, she will be fine. We'll be able to see her in the morning"

"but what if it's too late"

"The doctors are taking care of her Dash, they won't let her go, trust me Dash"

Dash's silence spoke volumes, she trusted Fluttershy. The silence lasted only a short while

"Did you hear about what Applejack did before she left"

This worried Fluttershy. Applejack decided to come clean to her, as well as Rarity, And Twilight, but she didn't know that Rainbow Dash knew about it aswell, and the last thing she needed right now was to get involved in a rift. However, honesty seemed the best policy. "yes...urm she told me"

Rainbow Dash's next words shocked Fluttershy "I just want her to stop blaming herself. Right now, what we all need is eachother. I can tell that A.J felt like she had no right to be there today. She does. Though Fluttershy. At first I forgave her because I thought living with the guilt was punishment enough, but I now realize" she froze

"Realize what" Fluttershy prompted

"It was wrong of me. That wasn't what Pinkie would want. And I know Pinkie will forgive her as well, but I can't forgive myself for thinking like that"

Fluttershy didn't know what to say to this. She wasn't upset, she just didn't know how to make Rainbow Dash feel better. She had an idea and went with it "You were very upset at the time, we all say and think out of character" she hoped for the best as Rainbow Dash sat pondering on the issue

"you're right Fluttershy." Thank Celestia for that

"Don't forget, we will get to see Pinkie first tomorrow, maybe we should get some sleep"

"Ok Fluttershy. Goodnight"

"Goodnight Dash"

"Oh and Fluttershy?"

"yes"

"Thankyou for everything"

Fluttershy nodded acknowledging her friends appraisal before they both made there way to there beds.

Author's Note

Soooo Pinkie Pie is improving in condition. OR IS SHE??? Dun dun duuuuun. Anyway, I have written a chapter that fits between this and the *next* chapter. Call it a bonus chapter of you will.

This chapter is speak of is not necessary for the story, however, it is an interesting input for it. However, this is where I am going to be evil. I'm only going to upload this chapter *IF* this story can get 300 views before Thursday, which will be when the next key part of the story will be added. As it stands, it has 269 views. So I kindly ask you all to share it among friends. It is only 31 views, which is easily possible in a 3 day time frame.

The reason it will be Thursday the next part is uploaded is because I'm at my brothers all day tomorrow, I'm seeing a band on Tuesday and I'm at my nans house on Christmas. So essentially, it will be a double upload on Thursday (1 bonus and 1 core chapter) if I get the support I'm looking for. If I don't manage 300 views, I will only be uploading the core part, and the bonus part will be scrapped.

Thanks in advance. Enjoy this chapter and have a very merry Christmas all

Bonus chapter-between life and death

Pinkie Pie awoke in a strange place indeed. She had no recollection of running away, or dying. This confused her, because this wasn't anywhere she had ever seen before. The room looked completely sterile standard clean, every surface, including the ceiling and floor a brilliant white, however, there were a few furnishings that made this out to be a waiting room. The pink mare had no idea how she got there or where she was, yet she struggled to panic, or be afraid. She found it to be quite inviting and comfortable actually. She was sure the mystery would unravel its self.

She was the only pony there, so whatever she was waiting for, she had realized she wouldn't be waiting long. No sooner did this realization come than two brown pegasi wearing some form of silver plate armor entered. They're weren't many distinguishable features as most of there bodies were covered. But the one spoke in a soothing voice "Miss Pinkamena Diane Pie" Pinkie Pie approached.

The second spoke in an equally soothing voice "The time has come." To Pinkie, his words seemed a bit sinister, but for some reason, she still failed to find any fear. She was still mostly confused about the current situation. However, despite the strangeness of the whole affair, Pinkie Pie burst into her energetic rapid fire question and general speaking mode "Time for what? A party? It's always time for a party. What's the party for? Is it your birthday, or your birthday? Or your pet toothless alligators after birthday party? I have a toothless alligator called Gummy, and when I threw him an after birthday party, no pony could come and i got really upset, but it turns out they were planning a surprise party for me and I felt really silly. But really, where are we? I don't think I know you two and I know just about every pony in Ponyville, am I dead? No I'm pretty sure I'm alive....."

The first pegasus looked at the second one, who spoke "all will be explained, follow us". This snapped Pinkie Pie out of her blast of questions and speech. She followed them down the corridor.

***

Pinkie Pie was slightly confused "so I died, and now I've got to choose whether to go to pony heaven, pony hell or live again?"

"The choice is not yours Miss Pie, The choice is the verdict panel"

"so there's ponies that choose what happens after life?"

The one pegasus nodded "or if you carry your life on, they will make judgements on how you spent your life, all your good contributions to life, your bad contributions to life, and whether you are still needed alive or not, and many other things to prove which of the ponies you should go with"

Pinkie Pie was confused, but they had explained it twice, and she sensed they were getting a bit short on patience so she simply agreed using a catch phrase "okie dokie lokie" before proceeding to follow the two pegasi

***

Pinkie Pie entered the small court room where four ponies stood waiting to greet her. She looked around to notice the two pegasi escort ponies had gone. Each of the four ponies were clearly stallions. The first to speak was brown, with a white mane that was set in curls his cutie mark depicting a gavel. He spoke with a neutral expressionless voice "Greetings Miss Pie, and welcome to the throne of judgment. I assume the guards gave you a brief explanation of the procedure you are about to be part of?" to which Pinkie Pie nodded which cued the same stallion continued speaking "I am the judge here, I decide which of these here ponies has the best reason to take you to there dimension. The ponies you see behind me are Hell Spawn, ruler of the Pony Hell dimension" too that, a black unicorn nodded, he appeared to be ethereal, but also noticeably a stallion pony, he was like cloud of black fog, cutie mark showing a pair of yellow flames with a trident. The judge continued "Live on, not a ruler of a dimension, but gives reason for you to continue normal life" to this, a rather charming looking green earth pony stallion with a brown mane and tail nodded, cutie mark depicting what Pinkie Pie assumed to be a soul entering a body. "And finally, Light virtue, ruler of the Pony heaven dimension" a white pegasus stallion with an ethereal golden flowing mane and tail nodded, his cutie mark showing a halo. The barrister pony spoke a bit more "Now Miss Pie, please be aware that we know pretty much every detail in your life, do not let it shock you, and you must remain silent. Are you ready to begin?"

She wasn't. She didn't like the look of the hell pony thing, his appearance made her feel uneasy, and she wanted to live again, but she knew there was only a 33.333333333333333% (yes Twilight had once made her look at math) of her getting it. The fact that it was the same chance as she had of going with 'Mr foggy pants scary pony', this gave her some consolidation, but the fact that she had to be silent was the straw that broke the camels back. she wasn't aware of how she died, the guards had said they were forbidden to mention it. However much she dreaded it though, she knew she had no choice "I'm ready"

The barrister spoke "The throne of judgment calls upon Hell Spawn on why Miss Pie should join him in the hell dimension"

The black unicorn/fog hybrid took up the place to speak. He spoke with a voice that matched his spooky appearance "Miss Pie, though a good pony for the majority of her days had committed some selfish acts towards ponies who cared dearly for her. She had abandoned her five closest companions, her family, the family that took her in, as well as a presence that was missed by the whole of her local town of Ponyville. Her lack of presence had led them to believe she was already dead, then given a support by one of her closest friends, Miss Rainbow Dash to return back to Ponyville, she committed the selfish atrocity of suicide. More should I mention that she harbored a grudge against a fellow pony, one of her closest friends no less, for all the time of her disappearance, for what could be considered a small white lie. For these reasons, I believe my realm should take hold of her soul"

Hell Spawn returned to where he had been standing, on the leftmost side of the three ponies before the barrister pony took up his place "A solid reasoning Hell Spawn, next, the throne of judgment calls upon Light Virtue to reason why Miss Pie should join him

The white pegasus took up the spot and spoke in a very regal tone, almost as if Celestia had had Fluttershy's poison joke ailment. "Though Miss Pie did commit some awful acts, Pony heaven has No pony that didn't, at some point in their life, everypony makes a wrong decision, it doesn't make them a bad pony. Pinkie Pie spread happiness and laughter around all of Ponyville, wherever Pinkie Pie was, happy ponies would follow in her wake. She was part of the force that saved Equestria from several dangers, including the evil side of the moon bringer, the spirit of chaos, The changeling Queen, and The King of Darkness in the crystal Empire. Despite her wrong doings Miss Pie more than deserves an eternal rest of happiness, that is why she should accompany me in pony heaven"

The Judge once again made approval, before summoning 'Live on' to speak. Pinkie knew that basically her full hope was laid into this one stallion. It did come as a shock to her learning that she was lied to, then she ran off for several years, then she tried to kill herself. She remembered more or less her whole life before that, but she knew her best policy was to do as she was told and keep silent, she concluded that any actions may affect the judges decision. Well now was the moment

Live on spoke in a normal tone, a tone that would be expected of a normal pony in Ponyville. "I believe you both made good points, but I would argue that some are better reasons for her to continue living. Hell Spawn made the point that many ponies suffered for her actions, what if continuing to live on might prove a chance to rectify her mistakes. Light Virtue, you also made the point that she was part of one of the greatest defense forces in Equestria. What if Equestria was to fall into threat that required the use of such a force again, a spirit of harmony such as Miss Pie here can't easily be replaced here. Also, a general argument I would like to put forth is her friends? her family? But judge, may I ask permission for Miss Pie to be allowed to speak to answer one question?"

The Judge pony considered this "Granted"

"Miss Pie, in the events that led towards your death, you were unhappy, and your death was self inflicted, may I ask if continuing your life is what you want? It would be wrong of me to force an unhappy life on you"

Pinkie Pie noticed that this question genuinely impressed the judge for some reason. However, now wasn't the time for speculation on facial expressions "yep" she replied simply.

"Then living on her life is a valid, and as far as I'm aware, the best option. Remeber judge, not only is this ponies life on the line here, but all of Equestria"

Pinkie Pie knew, regardless of what her fate would be, that the pony who had just spoken genuinely had tried his best for her, she just genuinely hoped it was enough. She watched, eyes never leaving the judge pony, who was clearly making his decision. She swore she almost saw the gears in his head turning.

Agonizing time past. Seconds felt as if they were dragged into minutes, minutes felt like hours until he spoke "Miss Pie, your fate is sealed" Pinkie's face lit up, along with the three ponies stood behind the judge, each hoping for there own different verdict. The Judge continued to speak "You shall be allowed to live again, there are however, conditions, as there are to every pony who gets a second chance"

Pinkie Pie was so happy. She got the second chance she wanted, so she would be happy to follow these conditions to the letter. She noticed Live On approaching to stand next to her. She waited for the judge to continue by giving her the conditions she must abide by. Almost from nowhere, a medium sized, but pretty thin booklet appeared. The judge opened to the first Page "Condition One-The memory of your life will be as normal, this will include, running away, and your suicide attempt. We must reinforce that we had to remove that from your memory for official reason during the hearing only" Pinkie Pie nodded. She didn't want to remember it, being told she had done that had hit her hard enough, but fair was fair "Condition Two-Apart from details included in Condition Three, you will not be allowed to remember any of this hearing. For official reason it is vital no living pony knows about us" Pinkie Pie was a bit dissatisfied what wouldn't they want anypony knowing? She forgot the four ponies could read her every thought, the judge answered her inner query. "Miss Pie, we must stress the fact that no pony must know what is beyond life. Knowing will lead ponies to interfere with nature, either unnaturally attempting to end or prolong there life" This explanation satisfied Pinkie Pie enough, as she sat awaiting the third condition "Condition three-you will be given a further purpose of life. Before being sent back down to re-enter hour body, you will be given two slips of parchment. These will contain two small details about your near future. As soon as they are read, they will disintegrate, but the script shall be burnt into your mind. Your purpose is to figure out what the details they are explaining are. One will give a bit of advice as well, which will also be burnt to your mind" This one made Pinkie Pie a bit nervouscited. She was about to learn a bit about the future, but she had to uncover the meaning herself as a condition to continue living she nodded again "that about sums up the conditions. Case dismissed.

***

Pinkie Pie walked alongside Live On much of the journey towards their destination had been silent, but Pinkie Pie was genuinely touched by what this earth stallion had done for her. She spoke for the first time since answering his question in the court room "genuinely....Thankyou"

"It's not a problem at all, there are five different judges, but the panel is all the same, I have learnt what impresses that judge, so it was fortunate for you that he was in charge of your hearing"

Pinkie Pie distinctly remember the judges clearly impressed expression "So you mean when you asked if I wanted to carry on living, it was in the bag?"

"Yes, you know we can read your mind right? We are aware of your every thought, we all knew what you wanted, I knew you wanted to carry on living, the judge did, Hell did, and Light did, but we can't read each other's minds, the 8 of us including the other four judges"

Pinkie nodded and waited for Live On to continue "But, that particular judge likes to see us get the moral high ground, by asking you if it was what you wanted, that's what I did, I got the moral high ground for thinking to confirm what we all knew"

"Well thank you anyway Sir, or Live, or On, or Sir Live, or sir On...." a hoof to her mouth muffled her

"any will do Miss Pie, remember you won't remember any of us four. Now here are your slips" He handed Pinkie Pie two small Pieces parchments she took the first and read it.

***

Revelation-Some Pony has something that may be life altering that they need to tell you

***

As expected, the piece of parchment just appeared to disappear right before her eyes, she took up the second

***

Decision-You will be faced with a decision on an important matter. Do not allow what first enters your head to be your final decision, give it careful consideration

***

As with the first, the second de-materialized right before her eyes. Live On spoke again "So is there anything you would like to ask before you go back to life"

"Yes, how long have I been here"

"well, in our terms, about an hour and half, but in terms of the real world, about Two minutes. Time is extremely dilated here" Pinkie Pie didn't understand the last part of the sentence, probably some Twilight like nonsense with big words that no pony even knew. Perhaps he made those words up. He let out a small chuckle "No Miss Pie, they are real words." Damn She replied "Goodbye Mister Nice Pony" with that he just disappeared. Pinkie Pie thought this was strange, but she dismissed it, she was still dead for a few seconds more after all. She slowly approached the door and opened it, entering a void before becoming unconscious.

Short "meanwhile in Ponyville part

Satisfied that he had done his best to reassure Twilight Sparkle and her friends that Pinkie Pie was in good hooves, Doctor Stable returned to Pinkie Pie's room, where she was under close monitoring of his companion for the Night, a Female Unicorn by the name of Night Nurse.

He checked the clock and noticed it was 11:15

"about another 15 minutes then we can take a routine vital recording. I trust you've kept track of nutritional flow?" spoke the stallion doctor in charge

"Yes it's been closely monitored Sir"

All of a sudden, The heart monitor started wailing, her pulse had faded away

"Buck no, Night Nurse, Defib stat" The mare nurse immediately took a Defib unit in her magic and handed it to Doctor Stable. He started rubbing the two metal plates together "Clear" she said before sending a jolt of electricity through the lifeless pink mare "Come on Pinkie, stay with us. Clear" Once again, a jolt of electrical energy passed through the body of the mare.

It was approaching two minutes since Pinkie Pie flatlined. Doctor Stable was close to the end, close to having to accept that she was gone, however he gave it one more try "Clear" A final jolt of electrical energy restarted her heart. It was easy to see Stable's relief as he wiped the sweat from his brow "Oh thank Celestia" Was all he could say.

11:30 came, and it was time for Stable to take a routine check up. And he was surprised by the results despite her second brush with death only ending close to ten minutes ago, Pulse, Oxygen and Blood Pressure appeared to be at normal levels. He sat through the night taking readings at hourly intervals. All readings indicated that Pinkie Pie was back to good health. It might seem a bit unrealistic, but Doctor Stable realized it certainly wouldn't be impossible for Pinkie to be fully conscious by her friends visit in the morning. His line of work had taught him that very little was impossible, Pinkie Pie's speed in getting all vitals back to normal further proved that. In fact, he was starting to almost doubt she would be unconscious for much longer. He continued his job watching over Pinkie Pie as he promised, taking only the odd coffee and toilet break. Several hours later saw the rise of Celestia's Sun.

Author's Note

I know I know, I said 300 and it's on 297 (well, it was when I started writing this). But it is only 3 views off, so I can't complain. Furthermore its Christmas (well boxing day) after all. Anyway, I know this chapter seems a bit odd and based off religious view, but it's not meant to be, I am an atheist, it's just an idea I came up with, then realized its more of a bonus than a core component. I'm going to take a break till 10 o'clock (UK time, another hour and a quarter for a time reference where you are), then I'll get on with the second part of the double upload. I do hope you enjoy it, but take it with a pinch of salt whether you like it or not because this is a bonus part. Thankyou.

Talk between friends

At Rainbow Dash's cloud house, Rainbow awoke feeling a whole lot better than she had previously. Her talk with Fluttershy last night had helped considerably. She just knew today would be the day she got to speak to Pinkie Pie, properly after 3 years. She had considered it, but opted to not tell Pinkie Pie of her love until her condition had improved.

Also, today was the first time she had woken up early. This was confirmed when she looked at the clock to notice it was only seven o'clock in the morning. Visiting hours at Ponyville General didn't start till 9 o'clock, so Rainbow Dash figured she had a good two hours to kill. She decided against going back to sleep.

From the opposite end of the room, she noticed her timid pegasus friend Fluttershy stir from her sleep as well.

"morning Shy"

"Oh hey Rainbow Dash, I didn't think you'd be up yet"

"Well, neither did I. Visiting doesn't start for 2 hours yet. Can I get you something to eat?"

"Oh goodness...thanks for the offer, but I really need to go and check on the animals....Urrrm if that's okay with you"

Rainbow Dash had almost expected that Fluttershy was an early bird. Being an animal caretaker would require it really. "Yeahhh no problem. I'm gonna get something to eat, then go and get Twi, AJ and Spike. Then probably Rarity and the Fillies, then we can come and get you, unless you want to meet us at the hospital at 9"

"Ohh...no, don't worry yourself coming to get me, ill meet you there at 9"

"It's no problem if you want us to meet you"

"No its ok"

"Sure?"

"Of course"

"Ok Shy, will see you there at 9"

With that, Fluttershy left Rainbow Dash's home in the general direction of her cottage. Rainbow Dash had an extra purpose to visit the library. Sure, meeting her friends so they could all go together was a good idea, but she really needed to speak to Applejack about something else as well. No longer was Applejack to feel unwelcome about both being around her and seeing Pinkie Pie. Surely the latter may require a bit of compromise, but Rainbow assumed that's where Twilight would come in useful. She figured she would ask Twilight about this aswell. But first order of service was food.

***

Twilight's talk last night had done Applejack some favours, however, she still couldn't help feel a a bit nervous about going to see Pinkie Pie, and even more apprehensive about seeing Rainbow Dash. Generally, both feelings had loosened, but not disappeared completely. Applejack was awoken early by some sort of commotion.

"Spike! How many times do I have to tell you, I'm not giving you a moustache every time we're going to see Rarity"

"Awww come on Twilight"

"No Spike, keep it down, Applejack might still be asleep"

As it turned out, Applejack was woken by Twilight, she wouldn't say it though, she would say she just naturally woke up. Surely a little lie like that couldn't hurt anypony. She lay awake on the spare bed that Twilight had kindly set up in the main room of the library, whilst Spike and Twilight took there usual beds. Despite her situation, she couldn't help but laugh at Twilight's and Spike's little niggle.

Hoofsteps soon sounded walking down the stairs, and Applejack noticed her purple Alicorn friend approaching her.

"Morning Applejack, Spike didn't wake you up did he?"

"Mornin' Sugarcube. Nah don't you worry none, workin' farm is an early start, I'm used to early mornin's even after late nights"

"Oh, good. How are you feeling today?"

"bit better, still can't help feel a bit nervous about both Dash and Pinkie though"

"Well I'm going to tell you, I think Fluttershy would have spoken to Rainbow Dash as I did with you. Pinkie Pie though, we will all have to figure something out. I'm pretty sure she will forgive you, maybe she might even think it's not your fault. It wasn't, your the only pony who thinks it was, but still we can try and arrange something if it helps you feel better"

"not gonna lie Twi, I'd sure appreciate that."

As soon as Applejack had finished her sentence, there was a loud knock at the door of the library. This confused Twilight, surely, she could have expected somepony to meet herself, Applejack and Spike at the library, but surely not this early. She made her way to see who made such an early call.

Applejack's nerves increased tenfold when she heard a familiar tomcoltish voice behind the door of the library. The voice was that of one of the two ponies she was very nervous about seeing

"Hey Twilight" said Rainbow Dash

"Oh hello Rainbow Dash, your early today"

"well I woke up early, and i didn't want to go back to sleep, so I thought I'd come down and get you, AJ and Spike, then we can go and get Rarity and the Fillies"

"Wait. What about Fluttershy, where is she for that matter?"

"Oh she went back to her cottage to see to her animals, she said she would meet us at the hospital"

"Ok, well visiting hours don't start for another hour and a half, so we have plenty of time, do come in."

With that, Rainbow Dash made her way into the library. Sure enough, Rainbow Dash caught sight of Applejack, as did Applejack with Rainbow Dash, they both froze. Neither knowing what to do. If there was a scale for measuring how awkward awkward moments were, this would be blowing right off the scale. The ever cunning, Twilight made an escape plan instantly "I'll go and check on Spike"

The departure of Twilight Sparkle (even if she was only upstairs checking on Spike) made Applejack a lot more uneasy. She was now at the complete mercy of the very pony who's true love she drove away, she could not see this ending well for her.

For Rainbow Dash, she had a completely different set of problems. She wanted Applejack to feel at ease, but she didn't know what to say, and she could tell that each passing second, Applejack was getting more uneasy, which made it harder for Rainbow Dash still, yet nothing soon seemed as if it stop the viscous cycle.

"AJ I..."

"Dash I..."

Speaking at the same time only works to heighten the sticky situation the two ponies find there selves in. Now as well as neither really knowing what to say, they are now waiting for the other to take lead, Applejack knowing she's going to get a verbal thrashing, and Rainbow Dash knowing that Applejack thinks she is going to get a verbal thrashing. Rainbow Dash is first for a second try.

"AJ, I'm sorry"

Applejack freezes for a second, unable to comprehend the fact that one of the two ponies she hurt was apologizing to her, she was at a loss for words, which wasn't too bad a problem, as it seemed Rainbow Dash hadn't finished yet.

"I know since Pinkie has ended up in hospital, you've felt like I'm going to be hostile, but I'm not, I loved her, I still do, but I don't entirely blame you for what happened at all. I know we are all taking this hard, even egghead, I can tell she's only putting on a brave face, but the truth of the matter is, the five of us need each other. We need to be strong, for ourselves and for Pinkie. As egghead would say, as a team we are unstoppable."

On finishing she slowly approached Applejack, who still looked uneasy, and unconvinced by Rainbow Dash's words. She didn't move though, no attempt to back away was made, Applejack felt as of her hooves had been glued to the floor, ready for Rainbow Dash to perform some form of punishment on her. Suddenly, her conversation with Twilight last night was for naught. As Rainbow Dash approached closer, she closed her eyes, hoping whatever Dash had in mind for her was painless. Closer, closer, closer still with every second. Until suddenly, nothing.

No hooves striking her, no form of physical or verbal abuse, but rather a hug. Applejack opened her eyes to see Rainbow Dash right in front of her, and felt her warm embrace around her neck, whilst been supported by Applejack and her own hind hooves. Applejack quickly realizes what she's meant to do before returning the embrace

"Ah'm sorry Dash, Ah really shoulda trusted ya. It you who shouldn'ta trusted me. Ah have no right to see Pinkie Pie after all, it's mah fault this happened" Applejack began to cry into Rainbow Dash's blue coat.

Rainbow Dash was far from feeling like she could comfort the crying Applejack, however, she did feel she could at least try one tactic she knew, the same one used on her only the previous night. Slowly she began her wave of "shhhhhhh" Whilst pulling Applejack in tighter.

Never let it go amiss that Fluttershy is a genius when it came to calming an upset friend, so much so in fact, that Rainbow Dash, using the very same technique that Fluttershy had used on her, managed to calm her very upset friend down.

"Don't worry AJ, it will be okay, you'll have us all there for you"

"Thanks Dash, ah really do appreciate that." As soon as the air had been cleared coincidentally too coincidentally Twilight and Spike had now arrived in the reception of the library.

Author's Note

Things I do for you lot. It's 3:00 AM here in the UK (at the time of starting this) and my internet at home has just come back on. I apologize for the delay in update. These little inconveniences happen. Never the less, I had no problems with a bit of posting, accompanied by the awesome sounds of Alice In Chains.

Anyway. Chapters will be coming a little slower now unfortunately because this chapter is the last of the content I already had on my tablet.

Ok, a bit of a back story. I originally started writing this out of boredom, and I wasn't going to upload it. I'll admit, I was a bit scared of it, posting my own creative writing on a website full of people who have the same fandom. But my brother read it, and said I should upload it to see what other people think. So I added the first part on his 18th birthday (3rd November). I honestly didn't expect it to do half as well as it has.

Anyhow, during that time, this is the last I wrote before starting to upload, then i stopped writing while I was uploading these 10 chapters (well seven on my tablet). When I come up with new ideas, I will make notes and expand and expand further until I have chapters. I am still going to aim for at least one chapter a week, but I can't promise nothing.

Enjoy this chapter, and I'll do my best to get more done ASAP

Savior hunting, suspicions, tactical advantages and confessions

The same group consisting of eight ponies and one dragon found themselves in the same waiting room waiting for Doctor Stable's permission to their Pink friend. Visiting hours were fast approaching, but as per hospital procedure, it would be down to Pinkie Pie if and when she has visitors, and who she had visit her.

The brown stallion appeared from a door "good morning all. I assume you're here to see Miss Pie?"

Twilight took lead roll "yes we are Doctor"

The brown stallion summoned a clipboard from inside his white doctor's jacket. "She has given order that the first ponies she wants to see are the ones that brought her here. I believe that that was you..." he said pointing a hoof towards Applebloom "...and I'm sure there was another one, a zebra. Doesn't seem to be here at the minute though."

"Zecora?" asked Twilight "She's probably at her home, I can go and fetch her for Pinkie Pie"

"Well I suppose that is the most suitable course of action."

Applejack was feeling a bit nervous at the moment with the whole affair. She knew Rainbow Dash and Twilight were focusing extra hard on helping her rebuild things with Pinkie Pie, as well as her other friends who she had assumed would do the same, but she saw this as a chance to get some fresh air for at least ten minutes "ah'll come with yah if'n yah want"

"Well, I could just tel..." Twilight started, but then she noticed something in Applejack's eyes, something pleading, like she wanted, no, needed this. Like she needed to be away for a bit, like she needed to get something off her chest but what does she need to get off her chest that she hasn't already? "No actually, I couldn't teleport properly and safely into the Everfree Forrest, Applejack, come with me, every pony else stay here." With that, Applejack and Twilight left to venture to Zecora's hut.

Rarity, ever the pony to enjoy a nice bit of gossip was starting to get ideas about how much time Applejack and Twilight seemed to be spending alone just lately. She whispered to her shy best friend "Fluttershy, does it not seem a bit odd to you how much time Applejack and Twilight seem to spending together."

Fluttershy did not look impressed to hear this, but she spoke in a voice that was more quiet than her usual voice "Oh goodness Rarity, I'm not sure now is such a good time to be starting rumors about ponies, Applejack must be very stressed, and Twilight's helping her out. Oh...I've just made that sound completely wrong"

"Oh come now darling" rebutted the white unicorn "It's hardly rumors, it's a matter of perspective, and they have been spending a lot of time together on there own. Granted, this is a hard time, but it isn't impossible for these feelings for happen. I hardly meant it in a bad way..." she looked around to make extra sure no one could possibly hear them "Personally with Rainbow Dash loving Pinkie Pie, as well, I think it would be most adorable if Applejack loved Twilight as well, especially if it works out for both couples"

"yes Rarity I suppose I can see your view, but with the same reasoning, ponies could think the same about us, with our spa dates" Fluttershy blushed they wouldn't be wrong, I just wish I could tell you, Rarity.

"Yes, well it's nonsense, neither you or I like mares in that way...." yes I do, Fluttershy, I love you "...whereas we know Applejack does, actually though, I'm not sure about Twilight. Anyway, let us gossip no more for now."

***

"So, Applejack, you seemed to want to be away quite badly" stated Twilight "May I ask what's bothering you? Is it still Pinkie Pie or Rainbow Dash?"

"Well, ah'm still a bit nervous for seein' Pinkie, and ah'm sure ah can fully trust RD, but ah can't lie, ah'm a bit worried about if an how ah might influence how Pinkie is with Bloom, that's why ah needed to be away, ah'm sure you can reassure me, yah have done the past few days"

"Look Applejack, your sister saved Pinkie's life, I'm sure even if Pinkie hated you, which I'm sure she don't, she would believe she owed a life debt to Applebloom." Twilight went into deep though "and maybe we can use that to your advantage

"come again?"

"Look Applejack, I wouldnt say this unless I thought it gave you a really good shot at starting to fix things with Pinkie, but Pinkie would be likely to listen to Applebloom, maybe even more so than me. Maybe I could ask Applebloom to, I don't know, maybe help convince Pinkie that you are truly sorry?"

Applejack looked deep in thought "Ah don't know Twi, firstly, ah don't think ah feel comfortable using mah sister like that, an' secondly, if Pinkie Pie is to forgive me, ah want it to be of her choosin', not cus' mah sister and Zecora rescued her, and she feels she has to, wouldn't be fair, an' she would only grow to resent me, but that's just how it looks at the moment. Ah'll give it proper thought."

"Well, it's like I said, I would never suggest something like that if I didn't truly believe it for the best." On saying that, Twilight head the pitter patter of small hoof no, claw prints behind her. Turning around to see her dragon assistant. He looked Rather exhausted to say the least

"Twilight *huff* Princess *huff* letter" he said before dropping to the floor, completely spent on energy, with the letter still in his grasp. Twilight telekentically lifted him onto her back, before removing the letter from his grasp.

"I wonder what took her so long to reply" Twilight said to no pony in particular.

"Ah'm guessing she was just so busy, so, what's it say" replied Applejack

Twilight began to read it out. This time she decided, if needed, she would explain how she told Princess Celestia about how much Applejack and Rainbow Dash were struggling. She, however, vowed that she would remain the tough demeanor she worked so hard to put on.

***

My most faithful student

Princess Twilight Sparkle

It's good to hear of Pinkie Pie's speedy recovery. I assume she will have a load of ponies waiting in a line reaching Canterlot wanting to see her as soon as she is able to take visitors. It is a relief that she is progressing.

I'm glad to see you continue to take my advise seriously, and I have to agree on believing that Fluttershy would do the same.

It is perfectly ok that you might need to send letters to me at all times regarding this issue, and i saved a reply for this morning as you asked. I have faith that Pinkie Pie should be conscious pretty soon. Continue doing all you deem necessary to help every pony where they need it

Princess Celestia

***

"I don't understand" said Twilight, genuinely confused "I didn't tell the Princess to wait till morning...Oh you crafty dragon" Twilight felt Spike shift a little upon saying this.

"Sugarcube, what did the 'Fluttershy doing the same' part mean, if'n ya don't mind me askin'"

"AJ, I had to tell the Princess exactly what's going on. I had to say about how badly you and Rainbow are taking it, and I mentioned I had you stay at the library with me and Spike, and Fluttershy stayed with Rainbow Dash, and I said I'd do all I can to help you, and i said I knew Fluttershy would do the same..." despite her inner vow, Twilight felt her tough shell crack, she was just hoping the cracks wouldn't show "...I didn't know what else to do, so I spoke to the Princess about it, so she could help." she felt a tear roll down her cheek.

"Look Twi, we appreciate that you've tried to stay strong for us, but there ain't no need. We all need eachother. We all know exactly how it feels. Ah think it just hit yah that she was gone and everythin' else that happened without you realizin' it. Ah'm here ta comfort ya, as you've done for me. If yah still want to be strong for th' girls, ah won't spoil it for you. But ya don't have taken hide from me"

"Thanks AJ" she quickly wiped the tear away with a hoof "let's go get Zecora then"

"right behind ya Twi"

Author's Note

So as my blog post said, this is more recently written content as oppose to content I written late September's, everything uploaded from this chapter forward is written close to upload, I hope there is a noticeable improvement, or even just a little one. If I can get another chapter before, I will, but if not, a new part will be added next Wednesday. Also, I'm not incorporating TwiJack, but I'm incorporating Flarity. Don't be too mad, it's only going to be on the sidelines with the odd mention of it (and maybe one or two bonus chapters) it will not be a key element of the main story. Enjoy :)

The dreaded room 301

Twilight, Applejack, Spike and Zecora entered the hospital to great the rest of the large group that were patiently waiting in the reception. It wasn't long before Zecora disappeared once again with Applebloom in toe making their way towards Pinkie Pie's room in the hospital, after confirming it was room 301. Twilight, Applejack and Spike simply regrouped with the rest of the ponies waiting to see Pinkie Pie.

Twilight also noticed, much to her relief, that Rainbow Dash appeared to be in a much better mood this morning. Fluttershy was sat by Rarity, Scootaloo by Sweetie Belle, who were in turn by Rainbow Dash. It was like the ponies were split up into their own private conversations. In truth, they were.

Twilight and Spike joined up with Rarity and Fluttershy, whilst Applejack joined up with the remainder. Twilight, ever the wise leader soon had them all gathered into one group

***

Pinkie Pie lay on her bed. The feeling of boredom would usually be kicking in by now, but no. Boredom was long forgotten. She found herself in a neck brace, several tunes protruding from her forelegs, leading to various bags, which she was told were used to feed her. She also had a urinary catheter installed. She was completely helpless. Yet for some reason she felt at least slightly grateful to be alive. She knew her second chance was a gift and not a right.

She had requested whoever brought her to the hospital to be the first to pay her a visit. Yet still no pony had come by. She doubted her near lifeless shell cut itself down from the tree and simply walked to the hospital one's near dead body does not simply walk to the hospital she thought. She must have been saved from death, but she still didn't know who by, and at the rate things were going, she began to doubt shed find out. This doubt turned slowly into downright misery. Perhaps they hated her for what she did.

When Pinkie Pie was clutching on to the last shreds of hope, she heard hoof steps approaching the door, followed by the door it's self opening.

***

Zecora and Applebloom made their way from the waiting room, where they left the remaining ponies to be the first of Pinkie Pie's requested visitors. Much of the walk was taken in silence. Both of them dreading what might follow for different reasons.

Zecora, for the most parts, preferred the Zebraic ways of healing. Only in extremely dire circumstances would she visit a hospital. She simply didn't agree with their modern methods. Pinkie Pie's case far exceeded dire. In fact, in Pinkie Pie's condition, it was imperative that she got to the hospital. In cases such as this, there was very little Zebraic methods could do.

Applebloom just dreaded seeing a pony that was close-knit with every pony else, a pony that was usually strong enough to keep every pony smiling looking so helpless. It was still beyond the young mare. Many things were. Why Pinkie Pie disappeared for a start, why Pinkie Pie would try and end her own life, why she often heard Applejack blame herself. As much as she dreaded the whole ordeal, she hoped maybe she could at least get some answers.

All to soon the young mare and zebra reached the room they so much dreaded, and wished they didn't have to enter. The dreaded room 301. Gingerly, the younger of the two opened the door. Applebloom knew she would be greeted by an unpleasant sight, but she couldn't have prepared herself for actually seeing it.

There lay the faded pink mare, looking weak and helpless. Various tubes inserted into her forelegs, and another tube leading into her "intimate area", she was also extremely thin. She was lay on her back, and with the neck brace she had on, it looked like their was very little choice than to remain in that position.

Pinkie Pie did try to take a look at her visitors, but was extremely restricted. What made it worse for Applebloom was when Pinkie Pie actually spoke. "Can you come closer, I can't see you because of this stupid thing." In exchange for the usual cheery tone that was Pinkie Pie's voice, the words were spoke in a dry and empty tone. Her voice was almost haunting.

Without question, and only a shared glance of concern, Applebloom and Zecora made her way towards the side of the bed, also noticing her mane was flat and faded, where Pinkie Pie could get a better look. "Applebloom? Zecora?" she said, this was meant to be an expression of shock, however, her dead voice did very little to show it. Neither Applebloom nor Zecora could find the correct words to say. So Pinkie Pie carried on "I'm so sorry you had to see what you saw. I didn't mean for any pony to find me, but I'm glad you did. Really, Thankyou, you two saved my life."

"Now that's quite ok Pinkie Pie, but what we need to understand is why?" responded Zecora.

Pinkie Pie thought about telling them the truth. It was the least she could do for them, but she didn't want to cause any trouble. After all, she did run off because of one of her savior's kin. So instead of telling the the full truth, she opted to give them the foundations. "I ran off because I'm a silly filly who fell in love, I just wanted to take a break and get away from them to loose the feelings, but I never lost them. Then after over three years, a friend visits me, and i push them away"

Applebloom was next to speak "did yah ever tell 'um how yah felt?"

"yes. It was a mistake"

"why was it a mistake if'n yah don't mind me askin'. Ah thought love was meant ta be a happy thing."

Pinkie Pie thought briefly on how was best to explain it "You're still young yet, you have changed since lot since I last saw you, but there are still things you may be to young to fully understand. Love isn't always those pony tales we are told about how the colt always gets the mare. It's a lot harder than that"

The young mare, eager to try and get more answers decided to ask "how so in your case?"

"well...." Pinkie Pie had to think of how best to explain this to a younger mare. Sure she was a bit grown up, but she didn't know how to explain anything, based on what Granny Smith may or may not have told her about. She assumed it would be Granny Smith who taught her all the love stuff anyway "...I don't know how much you know, but sometimes a mare doesn't want a stallion. Sometimes that mare thinks another mare might better understand her. It can be the other way round with two stallions, but that's me, I'm into mares. But sometimes, the mare or in your case, young stallion will do things to hurt you. Such as lying. That's what happened"

Applebloom's next words surprised Pinkie Pie "Actually, ah hope you'll keep this secret, but ah was in a relationship with Sweetie Belle, but we ended on mutual agreement. Ah don't think Applejack an' Rarity would have took to well to it. But ah like stallions aswell. Please don't say anythin'. Other'n the three of us, no pony knows. Ah told Zecora and she's kept it quiet."

Zecora simply nodded before deciding to speak "It gladdens me to see you're ok, but now I must be on my way." With that the zebra left the room leaving Applebloom alone with Pinkie Pie.

Applebloom saw this as a chance to ask a question that was bugging her "If yah don't wanna answer this, yah don't have to, but do mah sister or Rainbow have anythin' to do with ya runnin' away? Cause they seem the worse off outta every pony."

Pinkie Pie didn't know how to tackle this question. While she very much doubted she would see Applejack in the same light, and she doubted the two would be close friends again, the last thing she wanted to do was to cause a rift between family "I don't know how to say this but, it was Applejack I liked, but she didn't do this to me, I did it to myself. Don't let it impact your family. About Dashie, I really don't know why she feels bad. I think she hates me. I pushed her away." Although it seemed impossible, Pinkie Pie deflated upon saying this.

Applebloom wanted to be very wary about how she asked any question she had in mind. Much less the most important one "do yah think yah can forgive er fer it, she really feels might' bad bout it all"

"Well, if she in waiting, send her in, we can talk about it. No promises though"

Author's Note

Well. Here's the new chapter. Earlier than anticipated. I had a lot less to do today that I thought I did.

I'm not saying the "Lord Of The Rings" reference within this chapter is obvious, but yeah, it's pretty hard to miss to be honest (unless you haven't seen the films, or more specifically, the fellowship of the ring)

So, it looks like Pinkie Pie will be facing up to Applejack in the next chapter. This could really be most interesting indeed. Next chapter will still be next Wednesday (at the latest, possibly sooner). But for now, enjoy

Facing up

Applebloom made her way back towards the waiting room where everyone was waiting for their chance to visit Pinkie Pie. The young mare was nervous, as well of kind of scared. Not for herself, but for her sister, Applejack.

The Apple family that resided within Sweet Apple Acres were extremely close knit. The young mare herself, Applejack, Big Mackintosh and Granny Smith were incredibly close. It goes without saying that the whole family were close - the events of the Apple Family reunion proved that - but the ones within the farm borders knew each other's ins and outs. They hated to see each other down.

It was bad enough how Applejack was down in the ditches at the moment. If her very soon impending visit with Pinkie Pie didn't go well, it could very easily decline her condition further.

The door that separated the corridor from the waiting room came all to soon for Applebloom. It was time for her sister's date with destiny. She pushed open the large double wooden doors to be greeted by the faces of her friends, young mares and mares, and of course, a dragon.

The young Apple mare made her way over to her big sister. Who greeted her with a smile, even if her eyes did still shout that she was nervous. "So, how'd it go sugarcube?"

"It went ok sis, she wants to speak t'you now," replied the younger sibling.

"Me?" Applejack asked almost surprised, "Goshsarnit, ah should be happy she's willin' to at least let me speak with her, but ah'm just so nervous about it," she almost remembered when Pinkie Pie explained 'nervouscited' at the Crystal Empire, just before the incident where Twilight Sparkle had to travel to the alternate universe. It was almost how she felt, but the amount of excitement was seriously dwarfed by the amount of nervousness.

A third voice spoke in now "Go on AJ, it will be fine." This was the voice of Rainbow Dash.

Then a fourth voice was added "And remember, we are here if you need us," said Twilight. Twilight had be so supportive towards Applejack the last few days. This meant as soon as she spoke just, Applejack felt a lot more confidence take over her nerves. Twilight was right she could do this.

"Well then, ah suppose I gotta do what I gotta do," Applejack said before making her way towards the door that led towards the corridor, that would ultimately lead her to room 301, or Pinkie Pie's room.

***

As the apple farmer made her way towards her destination, the confidence she felt in the waiting room had seriously wavered. Sure it still felt good that, among many, Twilight, Rainbow Dash and Applebloom were rooting for her, but it did little for her confidence.

Soon, the room entered her sight, a wooden door with a gold color plaque reading 301 in big black text, and a name card of the patient in a card holder reading 'Pinkamena Diane Pie'. This was it, there was no more holding back. It was time to bite the bullet. That being said, she allowed herself a minute or two to clear her thoughts, and figure out how she would even say as much as a simple 'hello' in this case.

She slowly pushed the door open. The reality of the situation really hit hard. The mare she saw lying on the bed - looking to be in critical condition - was only a shadow of her friend, what added on to the blow was that it was her fault. All of what she saw inflicted on the mare before her was her own doing.

She watched Pinkie Pie for several moments, seeing very little movement. The room felt to be getting increasingly warm as the moments passed, until she couldn't take it any more. She had to get away. It didn't look like Pinkie Pie was awake anyway, it was unnatural to see the pink mare so still for a prolonged period of time.

Slowly and quietly, she made her way towards the same door in which she had entered, ensuring not to wake Pinkie Pie up, or if she were honest with herself, being careful not to jump into the manticore's jaw by being noticed by Pinkie Pie.

"Applejack," spoke the weak voice from inside the room.

Applejack's heart jumped within her chest as her ears spun slightly to adjust towards the location of the voice. It looked like there was little else to do apart from face up "y-yes Sugarcube"

Once again the empty, weak and haunting voice spoke out, "come here, I want to speak to you"

Applejack followed Pinkie Pie's order, slowly making her way towards her bed side, before Pinkie Pie spoke once again "Why are you so worried?"

"Ah..Ah..Ah did this to ya. Ah just can't face what ah did at all, call me weak but ah just can't"

"The reason I first fell for you is because I admired your strength, you are not weak at all..." Applejack did a double take on this, Pinkie Pie was complimenting her, even after everything. She however just let it float over, this couldn't be everything "...it wasn't you who did this, it was me, because of you"

"Ah know, and Ah don't know what you're plannin' on doin', whether your plannin' on puttin' me in cupcakes or whatever, but ah sure deserve it."

"why do a lot of people think I put ponies in cupcakes. The humans think I do that, they think I put Rainbow Dash in cupcakes but I didn't. Damn Sargeant Sprinkles"

Applejack was genuinely confused "The what an' damn who?"

"never mind, back to where we were, I'm not going to put you in cupcakes. I wanted to speak to you about what happened"

"look, ah know it probably don't mean nothin' at all, but ah'm so sorry. Ah shouldn't have covered uo the truth to protect you, ah should'a told ya that ah just didn't feel like that"

"an apology doesn't always fix everything. The only remedy for a broken heart is time. You broke my heart. I needed time away."

"Ah know ah did, and Ah really can't apologize enough fer doin' that"

"so, was it worth lying about?"

"No, ah should'a told ya the truth. Look, there is somethin' ah needed to ask ya. Ah don't expect ya to forgive me fer what ah did, but at least consider it. Ah wanna make it up to ya, ah swear ah do."

In Pinkie Pie's eyes, Applejack was right. She didn't deserve it. She so badly wanted to say 'no' right their on the spot. And she was just about to. That was until she felt something flash through her mind 'Decision-You will be faced with a decision on an important matter. Do not allow what first enters your head to be your final decision, give it careful consideration.'

Pinkie Pie swore she read this somewhere, yet she couldn't place a hoof on where she had read it, but she was sure that whatever she read it on, and wherever she read it, she knew this was the exact moment it was referring to.

"I can't promise nothing, but I will think about it. I suppose I should really"

"If ya feel like ya have to cus' mah sister saved ya, or elements of harmony, then ya don't have to, ah want ya to forgive me, but only if you want to, not cus you feel ya have to"

"No, before this we were close, but this was a big thing, that's why I'm thinking about it" as well as these memories I just can't place thought Pinkie Pie

"Well ok, ah suppose ah can leave ya alone fer the moment if ya want"

"well ok then"

"any pony ya want ta see next?"

"well I owe Rainbow Dash an apology, if she wants to see me, send her in please?"

"Will do, sugarcube," Applejack said, making her way towards the door. Applejack was very confused. She found herself asking herself a lot of questions. Why does Pinkie Pie owe Rainbow Dash an apology? What the hay are humans? Who in Equestria is Sargeant Sprinkles? Possibly things she would have to ask Twilight. It seems even at her lowest, Pinkie Pie's logic was best left unquestioned.

Author's Note

So, truth be told, I really struggled with where to start on this chapter. I did a blog post this morning, it was seriously insane how I got this done. A whole week with very few ideas and a whole day without being able to write. However, it feel in place at the end. I can't take full credit however as Bringer of the Ends was a massive help, giving me a few ideas. Check his/her (sorry I don't actually know) work out.

Anyway, I hope you enjoy, and it looks like the next chapter is Rainbow's chance to see Pinkie Pie for the first time (for real, not in a dream) in three years. Should be good.

Pinkie Pie teaches Rainbow Dash 'freaky' maths knowledge

Rainbow Dash walked to the door of the room with a desolate look on her face. After three years of searching and disappointment, she was finally within grasp of the one she truly loved. She vowed to hide bury her feelings and move on but now, now she had to face them head on. Rainbow Dash pushed the door open and was attacked with the feeling she had been suppressing. Remorse and relief hit her at the same time. She looked at the sad excuse for a being laying on the hospital bed and felt something wet roll down her cheek. She whipped it away with a hoof and looked at it for a moment before looking back up at the bed. Pinkie Pie was staring back at her with a weak smile on her face. Rainbow Dash smiled back.

"Come here you," said the pink mare with open arms.

Rainbow Dash didn't object and swiftly trotted over to the bed. As soon as Rainbow Dash was within the embrace she held nothing back. Tears came out in a waterfall from both of their eyes. They remained like this for a few more minutes until Pinkie pulled away and said "Rainbow I need to say that I want to apologize..."

Rainbow Dash - though only just able to speak - replied "w...what for?"

"You were the only pony who had faith that I was still alive, the only pony other than Luna who visited me, even if it was only in a dream, and what did I do? I pushed you away then hung myself."

Rainbow Dash carefully mulled over how she would respond to this. Here lay the mare she loved in an extremely weak condition - a condition many, if not all, would never have expected to see her in - and full of tubes. She was clearly a physical wreck at the moment, yet Rainbow Dash saw that it was but a variation on the beautiful and unique pink mare she had once known. However, she did not want to throw her into even more emotional turmoil by unwisely selecting her words "Look Pinkie, I was just a bit upset because I thought you didn't want to see me. It was me who over reacted. I think I owe you an apology."

"I did act kind of hostile to you though, I didn't mean it, I was just surprised to see you, and i really do appreciate that you bothered after so long Dashie."

Though it was only a small feat, Rainbow Dash felt more hope for Pinkie Pie just by hearing Pinkie's designated pet name for her, Dashie. She knew Pinkie Pie had a really strong bounce-back ability, meaning when she felt upset, it took very little to return her to her usual energetic self. An example of this would have been when she thought nopony wanted her around anymore. The time where she had thrown the party for the sack of flour, the heap of lint, the pile of rocks and the bucket of turnips. She had gotten over that quite quickly. This was...well..a lot more traumatic, but the use of pet names gave Rainbow Dash hope. However, Rainbow Dash decided not to speak of this, instead, opting to instead speak about the shrine and how she found her. "yeah well...everypony else thought you were dead. There is even a shrine built in your honor. It looks really good actually, but I had a feeling you were still alive. I vowed to spend a bit of time at the shrine every day until you were found..."

Pinkie Pie cut in "but why would you do that Dashie? especially for me."

Because I love you Pinkie Pie ""I did it b...bec...because you're my best friend Pinkie. Surely the others are my best friends, but your like my best best friend."

Pinkie Pie appeared deep in thought, whilst, somehow, seeming to be doing some form of imaginary calculus with her hooves. "so, I'm like your best^2 friend?"

"yeah, whatever best^2 means"

"you know, best to the power of two, or best squared, or best times best"

"Is Twilight responsible for this freaky maths knowledge?"

"yep"

"anyway, as I was saying before I found some..." egg headed "...Very interesting maths stuff out, Princess Celestia paid me a visit, and Twilight was around at the time. She said Princess Luna might be able to find you, long story short, she brought me into your dream."

Pinkie Pie was honestly interested in asking many questions. However, there was one she really needed to ask. A question that she wanted to ask Twilight, Fluttershy and Rarity aswell. "Dashie, what do you think I should do"
,
"huh?"

"you know, with Applejack?"

"Ohhh. Well it's really up to you Pinkie, We've all forgiven her. Well Twilight, Fluttershy and Rarity never seemed to be mad at her, but I forgave her, even if it was a bit of back hoofed forgiveness first. I just couldn't bare to see her how she was. I honestly think she is really sorry. I can't speak for her, but I'm just saying what I think. If you want to forgive her, that's all good, if you don't, it's your choice, I know for sure myself and all the others will be both your friends either way."

"Thank you for the advise Rainbow Dash. What's the time by the way?"

Rainbow Dash looked up towards the clock in the room. "Well it's only mid day." Rainbow Dash truly regretted what she had to do now. It was, however, for the benefit of Pinkie Pie, as well as for the rest of her friends, and honestly, herself. Her rumbling, empty and starving stomach punctuated this. "Look Pinkie, I'd love to stay a lot longer, believe me...." believe me, I'd stay every moment until you were better given the chance

"...but there are a lot of ponies who want to see you, and I sure am hungry right now. You don't mind me leaving do you?"

Pinkie Pie had a look of pure understanding, followed by one of pure concern "Only if you answer me one more question?"

"Fire away"

"do you forgive me? For running away, for pushing you away, and then for this" Pinkie said motioning her fore hooves to display that 'this' was what she did to herself.

"Of course I do Pinkie Pie, I missed you, and i never wanted to see you in this condition..." in fact, seeing you in this condition is killing me "...but the important thing is that you are alive and on the mend."

Pinkie Pie's look of pure understanding returned. "Ok my best^2 friend. You may leave for now. I hope to see you soon."

"Well of course you will, honestly, I might even drop by again after every pony else has had there turn with their favorite Pinkie Pie, but less of the maths. My brains hurting now."

"okie dokie lokie."

Once again, this showed Rainbow Dash further that somewhere in the hollow body and the hollow voice, there was a trace of her pink treasure. The pony she longed to be with as soon as the time was right her Pinkie Pie.

"So, who do you want to see next?"

"urmm, well I've seen Applebloom, Zecora, Applejack and you. Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. Twilight and Spike if they are there."

"Spike and Twilight coming straight up." Rainbow said with a salute, taking off of the ground for a brief second before quietly landing. And walking out of the door she entered through.

Author's Note

So here it is. Another miracle chapter. Once again helped by Bringer of the Ends. Enjoy.

P.s thanks to all who sent me a message wishing me a speedy recovery. The worst of it is gone *touches wooden thing*, just a bit of a cough and mucus build up, should be all clear by Sunday at latest for a guess.

Twilight's idea

The hospital was bustling with activity. It was the afternoon rush after all. Mid-day had not long passed, meaning the nurse ponies were doing their rounds of food, vital checking and medication. Ponies of all ages and kinds were moving around in the hallways, either going visit to, or leaving their friends or family. Among the crowd were Twilight Sparkle, with Spike walking closely aside.

Truth be told, this made Twilight feel uncomfortable. She was here to visit a friend. This would ideally show the droves of ponies she passed that she was an ordinary pony, immortal Princess aside. However, every-pony she passed insisted on stopping everything just to bow down and pay her respect. This would be an ordinary ponies dream, however, Twilight was always modest about her role. She was over the worst of it though, it was a lot worse when her best friends insisted on using her title and bowing all the time. She wanted to still be known as a friend to the five ponies and Spike.

The aforementioned dragon just took the whole journey through the corridors in his stride. He wasn't getting as much attention as his elder adopted sister, but he was comfortable with that, besides, out of the two companions, despite his younger age, Spike was the more rational one. He would not let such a small issue as getting too much attention bother him when there were larger concerns, namely, Pinkie Pie, or more specifically, her well being.

As the duo reached the door to Pinkie Pie's room, the both took a second in silent agreement to prepare their selves for the worst, before slowly entering the room. Another thing Twilight Sparkle was dreading. Twilight Sparkle had an idea that would potentially help Pinkie Pie, but she knew there was only a very small chance Pinkie Pie would accept. Despite her friend's dire situation, she resolved not to force it on her, but to do her best to convince her.

The purple alicorn decided to make her and Spike's presence known, "Hello, Pinkie, how are you doing," she said.

Pinkie Pie appeared to try and move to look up. However, her ever constricting neck brace prevented her from doing so, "Oh hey Twilight, hey Spike if you're there, stupid thing around my neck stopping me looking up. I'm ok, just feeling a bit miserable. It's my own fault though."

"hey Pinkie," replied the young dragon, his voice cracking. There was definitely something wrong with him. Pinkie Pie and Twilight both noticed this. Despite knowing exactly what was wrong, and the questions that were impending, the former decided to do the best she could to be a good friend.

"What's wrong Spike?" asked the faded pink mare.

"Why did you do it, Pinkie? We all thought you were dead. We thought we lost a true friend," replied the dragon. This earned him a slight glare from Twilight that no pony - or dragon - noticed. However, she internally told her self off. Spike did have a good point.

"come over here Spike, I want to see you while I tell you this," requested Pinkie Pie. Surely pike obeyed her command and stood to the left side of Pinkie Pie. Twilight soon followed suit. The faded Pink mare turned her head to face the duo, before speaking again, "By Celestia, Spike, you really have grown since I last saw you."

It was true. Spike was a lot bigger now. He was still relatively small, compared to other dragons, but he was a lot bigger now than he was when Pinkie Pie was last around. He still had his - As Rarity would say - adorable chubby cheeks though, but in addition, he had grown a small part of wings that were proportionate to his height and girth, as well as this, his scales had taken on a more jagged form compared to his more-rounded scales that Pinkie Pie remembered. "Anyway, I suppose you deserve an explanation. I ran away because I thought it was the best thing to do. I was a foal in love, and because I was rejected and lied to, I thought getting away would ease the pain. I wanted to come back, I honestly tried as well, but the feelings never died. When I first ran away, I never intended it to be this bad. It just happened. I guess despite the rejection, despite the lies, I was the one being silly in the end. I'm really sorry to every pony who lost a friend, and family. I really wish I could go back and change it."

Spike was a bit curious about something, "the pony who rejected you, will you ever forgive them?"

Pinkie Pie had to craft a response for this. She knew Twilight knew everything, but she didn't know what Spike knew. She didn't want to cause any trouble. If she said it was Applejack, that might cause problems between Spike and Applejack, if she said the pony that rejected her had already been, there would be a twenty five percent chance Spike would think it was Applejack, possibly causing problems with two ponies or a zebra that were nothing to do with it She was on the spot. So despite her elaborate planning, she had to say, "I don't know, maybe one day."

Twilight decided to speak now, "I think that's something we need to speak about alone Pinkie, there are a few things actually. Spike, if you wouldn't mind. I need a moment with Pinkie."

Spike was obviously displeased with this, however, as usual, he obeyed his elder sisters wishes. "Well ok, see ya soon Pinkie."

"Bye Spike," replied Pinkie Pie.

After the door was shut, Twilight took a few moments, just to ensure Spike would be out of ear shot before clearing her throat. "Now Pinkie, there are a few things I need to speak to you about. The first is AJ."

Once again, despite the impossible-seeming feat, Pinkie Pie deflated further again. "Go on," prompted Pinkie.

"I can't make the decision of forgiving her for you, but she genuinely feels bad for what happens, but she couldn't have meant for all this to happen. Like I said, I can't make this choice for you, but I think you should consider that when she says she is sorry, she means it. The time you were gone showed enough."

"I'm thinking about it. I still care about her, but not in the way I used to. I want to forget it all and move forward, but I just can't. Especially not while I'm still in here because of my own stupid mistakes."

"As long as you consider it, I can't ask any more. There is something else I needed to speak you you about. This is just a suggestion, I honestly don't want to do this, but I'm making this suggestion in your best interest. What I'm proposing is a bit of psychological help."

"you mean....." Pinkie Pie looked at Twilight, genuine fear taking over her expression.

"Yes Pinkie, a place to get mental help. I don't want to do this, but no pony wants to go through losing you again, and I doubt you want to go through your end of it again either. I haven't signed anything to make it official, I wanted you to decide."

Despite the fact that Twilight was right about not wanted to go through it all again. Pinkie Pie was insulted by what she was hearing. She however decided now was not the time for driving any of her friends away, she opted for neutrality in expression, tone and content of response. "I will think about that aswell. Thank you Twilight."

"Well," started Twilight, "there are still a load of ponies waiting to see you, so I'll take my leave now."

"Ok, thank you Twilight. Send in Fluttershy next if she's there"

"Will do Pinkie Pie. Goodbye for now"

"Goodbye Twilight"

With that the purple alicorn left the room. Mental Institute, my flank, thought Pinkie Pie

***

After visiting Pinkie Pie, Sending Fluttershy in, and returning to the library, Twilight decided now was as good a time as any to update Princess Celestia on things. However, this letter would have to be written by her own hand, and she would have to convince Spike to send it without reading it. Should be easy, thought Twilight.

***

Princess Celestia had been eagerly awaiting news on Pinkie Pie's condition, when a letter - most likely containing the update materialized right before her very eyes. The white alicorn used her magic to remove the binding and read the letter.

***

Dear Princess Celestia

So far today, Pinkie Pie has seen Applebloom, Zecora, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Spike, and myself. When I saw her, she said she was feeling a little miserable which I suppose is understandable, everything considered.

I didn't pry for information on every pony else's visits, but I will inform you of the main parts of mine. Firstly, I tried to make Pinkie Pie see reason with Applejack. I have very little reason to believe Applejack wanted this to happen, in fact, I know she didn't. However, on this subject, Pinkie Pie told me she still cares about Applejack, which gives me hope.

Secondly, I think I may have upset her a bit. She didn't show it, but as soon as I said it, I regretted it, despite leaving the decision completely and wholly up to her. I suggested signing her up for institutional help. I had her best interest at heart, as well as every pony else's, but I don't know, I just can't shake the feeling I was a bit insensitive with that suggestion.

However, she is still in her neck brace, she's still on vital monitoring, although I believe they have put her on fewer readings due to her improvement, it's just an observation from having the charts catch my eye. She is still on feeding tubes as well as a catheter, but as I said, there is evidence available that she is improving. When I left, I sent Fluttershy in.

Also, I believe Rainbow Dash is holding her feelings for Pinkie Pie until the latter is completely better. Now I know there is a right and wrong time for things, but I think maybe I should help Rainbow Dash confess soon. If there is one thing This whole incident has taught me, it is that time is very precious. Anything can happen at any time. So why wait for things that can easily be done sooner.

I don't know Princess, though I think it can be expected, I think this whole affair has changed my perspective on many things.

You're faithful student
Twilight Sparkle

Author's Note

This is the first chapter I didn't write the night before upload. In fact, I wrote this the day after I uploaded the last chapter. Also, hopefully, Fluttershy's visit should be easy to write because I know exactly where I want to go with it.

Anyway, I do apologize for not replying to comments, I've been having some private life problems that I don't really want to speak about. Hopefully, I should start replying to comments, so long as they are possible to reply to. Enjoy this chapter.

Yeah also I'm really looking forward to tomorrow's episode, I won't give anything away, but it sounds really good.

The devoid matchmaker part one

Fluttershy, another pony who was terrible in crowds, made her way to Pinkie Pie's room. Granted, it was far less packed than when Twilight had made her visit, however, it was still too packed for Fluttershy's liking. Such a small issue wasn't going to stop her going about her purpose though. Very little could stop the yellow pegasus from seeing the friend she so dearly missed for years.

A whole series of feelings were boiling inside Fluttershy, currently fighting for domination. She felt excited to see Pinkie Pie, but at the same time she felt anxious about the condition in which she would see her, much similar to everypony else. But she also felt hints of anger inside. How could she do this? She thought. Why did she do it? Currently, there were far more questions than answers available for them.

As she approached her 'auntie' Pinkie Pie's hospital room, she breathed out a sigh, genuinely hoping she could find out the answers to her questions. Slowly and silently, she opened the door, before stepping inside. She quickly noted Pinkie Pie's condition as 'not good'.

Her entrance went unheard by the occupant of the room, who was currently lay staring at the ceiling. It's not like she could do much else. In fact, Pinkie Pie was quadruple checking the amount of tiles of the ceiling. She had only been awake a matter of hours, yet had managed to count the tiles on the ceiling three times, each time, getting the same result. Didn't hurt to be sure though.to Fluttershy, however, it just looked as if she was staring.

The timid yellow mare let out a very small cough. Apart from beeping from several machines, the room was silent, meaning even the quietest sound of life could be hear. In fact, the Cough Fluttershy let out may have been the quietest possible sound of life. No matter though, it alerted Pinkie Pie so the purpose was fulfilled.

"Hello, Fluttershy. Have you come to check on your auntie Pinkie Pie?" asked Pinkie Pie

"Oh...urrm yes. I was told to come through by Twilight. I hope that's ok," came the reply.

"well yeah..silly I asked her to send you through, like I'll ask you to send Rarity through."

"well that's good to hear. Urrrm I hope you don't mind me asking so early, but why was it you ran away and never came back. We all thought you were *gulp* dead. I'm sorry Pinkie"

"Fluttershy," Pinkie Pie began sincerely, "you have nothing you need to apologize for. It's me who should be apologizing to every pony. I was silly, I know now. There was one pony I needed to be away from, not the whole town, not my best friends. Even if I had to go away, I should have at least visited or written."

Fluttershy nodded, taking it all in, everything the Pink mare at the other end of the room was saying, the sincerity in her tone only adding to the gravity of what she was saying. Though Fluttershy would never dare say it directly, Pinkie Pie was right. If she had to get away, surely a visit or a letter couldn't have hurt. She didn't reply, and politely allowed Pinkie Pie to continue.

"Fluttershy, have you ever been in love with some pony?"

Fluttershy froze. Her heart slamming in her chest, threatening to climb out of her mouth. Her thoughts turned towards a certain white unicorn named Rarity, starting to daydream about her as if she were a little school filly with her first crush. Her daydreaming, however, was soon ended when she realized she really ought to reply. "Urrrm...no"

Pinkie Pie knew for a fact that Fluttershy was avoiding telling her something. The hesitation - well more like obvious daydreaming - said it all, but she decided she wasn't going to press for who it was. "I can tell that either you did, or you are in love with somepony, but you don't have to tell me who it is. Now the reason I ran away. Imagine you finally gathered up the courage to tell the stallion in question, and they lie. Ok it's definitely not worth all this, but it does hurt. That is why I ran away."

"Actually, it's a mare," Fluttershy, not thinking. She covered her muzzle with bother fore-hooves, as if trying to shove the words back in her mouth and trying to make Pinkie Pie un-hear them. This was to no avail.

"wait, you like mares?" asked Pinkie Pie.

If Fluttershy wasn't embarrassed about the situation already - which she was - she was very embarrassed about it now. She didn't know how Pinkie Pie felt about, 'filly-foolers' and 'colt-cuddlers', but there was no denying it now. "yes," she answered simply, with a load of shame hanging on the words she spoke.

"Well that invalidates the FlutterMac community then. Urrrm I mean, there's no shame in it Fluttershy, I like mares and stallions. In fact, the one I loved when I ran away was a mare."

Fluttershy thought she should have been shocked by the fact that Pinkie Pie was bisexuals, but for some reason, she wasn't. In fact, now Pinkie Pie had admitted it, Fluttershy was more surprised by the fact that she could honestly never tell. "Pinkie, if I tell you this, will you Pinkie promise not to tell any pony else?"

"cross my heart, hope to fly, stick shift cupcake in my eye. I can't do the moves very easily at the moment, but it's the same without," responded Pinkie Pie.

"I like Rar..."

"You like R? Who in Ponyville is R? Did she move hear while I was gone? Unless you mean either Rainbow Dash or Rarity, which neither would surprise me, you always did spend a lot of time with Rarity, but then you grew up with Rainbow Dash. Is it Rainbow Dash you love?"

"No, it's Rarity. Rainbow Dash is a good friend, but we are far too different. Besides I think Rainbow Dash loves some pony else..." like you Pinkie Pie

"Awww well I think you and Rarity would be adorable together."

Fluttershy was down-heartened to hear that. She knew it was a compliment towards both ponies, but she knew nothing of the sort would happen, "well I don't know, but it will never happen. We all know Rarity doesn't like mares in that way. She's much more of a stallion mare."

"well you never know for sure what ponies are hiding Fluttershy. Well, either way, your secret is safe with your auntie Pinkie Pie."

"I'm still pretty sure I'm a year older than you. Anyway, I'm so so so sorry, but I think I need to take my leave to feed the animals. If that's ok with you."

"Sure it is, Fluttershy."

"Do you want me to send Rarity in?"

Pinkie Pie looked genuinely scared, then confused for a second "What is this sorcery? How did you know that?"

Despite the current situation, Fluttershy couldn't suppress a small giggle at Pinkie Pie, "you told me, remember? Besides, you've seen the other five of us"

"Ohhh so I did, and so I have"

"I'll send her right through."

"Ok, Thankyou. Goodbye, Fluttershy."

"Goodbye, Pinkie Pie."

At this point, the pegasus left the room as quietly as she entered. Time to play matchmaker, well, at least try, thought Pinkie Pie

Author's Note

I don't feel I need to make an excuse for an early upload. But I had this written already, knowing exactly what I wanted to do with Fluttershy's visit. That compiled with the fact I have little else to do since I'm not at college today inspired me to upload today. Can't say for sure yet if I'm going to be able to get Rarity's visit done by Friday, it depends, since I'm at college tomorrow and Wednesday, I do have Thursday off as normal, so I will have to see how motivated I am. I'm extremely motivated to write a massive part of the plot - hahaaaa dat flank, I know. - Now with that out the way, after Rarity's visit and a possible bonus chapter, I have a massive plot twist coming, which I am extremely excited to tackle. But with one or possibly two chapters to write before it, there's no sense writing it yet. Anyway, end of ramble, enjoy this chapter.

The devoid matchmaker part two

The door that Fluttershy had departed through had soon been opened and entered through, this time, by Rarity. This was Pinkie Pie's chance to at least help Fluttershy out. Pinkie Pie had a feeling that due to the amount of time they spent together, there could be a chance that Rarity returned Fluttershy's feelings. Pinkie Pie had an objective in mind. She had systematically split it up into mini-tasks. First on the agenda, was to attempt to get an opportunity to ask Rarity if she loved any pony, because it obviously wouldn't do to ask straight away, and if she asked randomly, Rarity might suspect something is going on.

"My goodness..." began the white unicorn, approaching Pinkie Pie "...it's been so long Pinkie Pie. I genuinely can't believe I'm actually seeing you here. We all missed you." If Pinkie Pie didn't look so weak, helpless and dependent on machines that fed her, and allowed bodily functions to be carried out, Rarity would have thrown her hooves around Pinkie Pie for a touching reunion hug. Alas, that didn't seem wise.

"I know, Rarity. I genuinely missed you all to. I know I was being silly, but there is no going back now. I'm just going to have to try and move past it. I'm just glad you are all still my friend," replied Pinkie Pie.

"Why, of course we are Pinkie Pie. We are the elements of harmony after all. We have a deep friendship bond," Rarity briefly thought on how to approach the next part of what she was saying, but Pinkie Pie cut it off, not knowing Rarity wasn't finished.

"Well I know, but I abandoned you all for years. That isn't fair by any standards to any of you."

"I do hate to agree here, but I'm afraid I completely agree, though I'm sure you had a perfectly good reason. Care to explain?"

Despite Rarity's bluntness, and how it hit her like a brick, Pinkie Pie disregarded it. There were much more important issues at hand here, This was her chance for stage one of the potential matchmaking. "Do you, or have you ever loved any pony?"

Rarity looked like she had just seen a ghost. If she wasn't already white, she would be now. "So what Applejack said was true? Was it Applejack that hurt you so bad that you ran away? And to answer your question, yes I do, I'm not going to deny it."

Perfect,thought Pinkie Pie. Now was on to task two. Find out if the pony that held Rarity's affection knew, but first she had to answer Rarity's other questions, "No Rarity. I mean she did reject me and lie to me, but I ran away because I was silly. Please don't hold any ill feelings towards Applejack, because it comes down to the fact that I over reacted. Now tell me, Rarity, the pony you love, do they know?"

"I'm afraid not. You see, I am the last pony she would go for. I'm far to nervous to tell her," responded Rarity.

This was perfect. So far, Pinkie Pie had established that Rarity loved some pony, that some pony didn't know - which Fluttershy didn't - and she even managed to skip stage three, which was finding the gender out. So it was a mare that Rarity loved. All signs were pointing towards Fluttershy. Rarity didn't suspect a thing. Pinkie Pie had been gone such a long time that she was bound to have loads of questions for her, as well as her other friends. So with being able to skip task three, it was on to task four. Find out whether the pony Rarity loved was within the circle of six pony friends.

"so..." began Pinkie Pie, unable to stop herself from cracking a small smile at how swimmingly her plan was going "...is it one of us five?"

"What five? There is only you in here, other than me, and I certainly do not love myself."

"You know, me? Twilight? Rainbow Dash? Applejack?" Once again another smile crept onto her face "Fluttershy?"

Rarity, despite not knowing what Pinkie Pie was up to, decided to let Pinkie Pie know that she could be a bit more forward about it. "Darling, you haven't seen any of us for years, I do understand you want to ask us questions. If you want to know who I love, you can just ask." Rarity stated this full of confidence.

"Ok then, who is it?" asked Pinkie Pie.

The confidence that Rarity felt inside died instantly. She went from being completely confident to confide in a friend, and share in her problems to being a complete bag of nerves. Why am I like this? The white unicorn thought, noticing the rapid increase in her heartbeat and breathing. I know Pinkie Pie can carry secrets to the end of Equestria if she pinkie promises.

This thought gained Rarity a large degree of her confidence back, "Please pinkie promise me you won't tell her, or indeed any pony else."

Pinkie Pie repeated it as she had previously to Fluttershy, the exact same, "cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. I can't do the moves so well at the moment, but it means just the same to me."

"Well it is named after you, so I suppose you know better than any pony else. It's Fluttershy. I love Fluttershy. I know she would never go for me though."

Jackpot, thought Pinkie Pie.Rarity loves some pony - check, they don't know - check, it's a mare - check, didn't have to do many of the other questions. Her names Fluttershy - check, it is Fluttershy - check. Now to convince Rarity to tell Fluttershy. "Even if you think she wouldn't go for you, it's worth at least talking to her about it. The worst she can do is say no. I know I'm the last pony to be subject to giving this kind of advice, but, Rarity, you and Fluttershy are so close, your like me and Dashie, except you like Fluttershy, and you never know, she might like you. Don't forget how shy she is, if she felt those feelings for you, she wouldn't say so, no offense to her of course. that's why you need to tell her."

Rarity briefly thought on this before her response, along with a resolve formed. "You know Pinkie, I'm glad I spoke to you about this. You are absolutely right. I will tell her tonight. Thank you so much." The white unicorn could no longer resist giving the pink mare a tight squeeze, which Pinkie Pie was happy to return.

"It's okay Rarity. Next time I see you. Let me know how it went."

"I will Pinkie, but before I depart, I have a question. For you. Did you very think about us all?"

"All the time, Rarity. Where I lived wasn't nice. But I took pictures of you all with me. Well. Not all, I think you understand. I even took them with me when you know, I tried to..."

"don't worry, Pinkie Pie, I understand what you are insinuating."

"Okie dokie Lokie..." Pinkie Pie's mood lifted a bit "...I don't know what happened with my bags, but I was wearing them at....that.....time. I will have to ask the doctor. But I used to look at the pictures ever day. I really missed you lot."

"As I said, we all missed you too..." Rarity noticed a pair of saddle bags arranged neatly on a shelf just by the door "...and I think your bags are on the shelf by the door. They look like yours."

"Oh, I can't look over there with this thing." Pinkie motioned her hoof across the medical neck brace, "I hope they take it off soon, feel free to take a look at the pictures if you want."

"I'd love to Pinkie Pie, but I just realized I have something terribly important to do, you wouldn't mind if I took leave post haste would you?"

"Of course not Rarity. And best of luck with Fluttershy," Pinkie Pie said, although knowing it was going to go well. "let me know how it goes next time you come."

"I will be sure to. Whom would you like me to send in next?"

"Well I need to speak to Applejack again. I believe I have made a decision," replied Pinkie Pie.

Rarity knew exactly what Pinkie Pie had decided on, but not the decision she made. She knew the decision was forgiving Applejack, but not whether Pinkie Pie had decided to forgive her or not. Secretly, Rarity hoped she decided she would, most likely along with the others. Only time would tell. "I will send her in right away, goodbye, Pinkie Pie"

"Goodbye, Rarity." with that, the white unicorn departed. Pinkie Pie could no longer think of her matchmaking, not even able to take a second to inwardly congratulate herself. All the could think of was the decision. I hope I've made the right choice, She thought

Author's Note

So guys and gals, here is part one of today's double upload. Part two will be here in a few hours. Enjoy

Bonus chapter-the love between generosity and kindness

Author's Note

So, here it is. Part 2 of the double chapter special. Once again, this is a bonus Flarity part. This is not essential to the story, but I do appreciate any support on it

Bonus chapter-the love between generosity and kindness

Rarity sat nervously trying to give herself every possible distraction, to delay the task at hoof. Fluttershy had invited Rarity to her cottage for evening tea. Well, it had been afternoon tea, but Rarity was otherwise engaged. Fluttershy was more than happy to shift the time backwards. However, Rarity thought she probably wasn't being very good company. It wasn't like she meant to keep zoning out, but she could only think of the upcoming task.

"Rarity, did you hear what I just said?" asked Fluttershy.

"Oh dear, I'm so sorry. I'm being awful company. You see, visiting Pinkie Pie gave me something to think about. I hate to ask you, but can you please repeat yourself," responded Rarity.

Poor Fluttershy was devastated. She had nearly gathered the courage to tell Rarity. She had just told Rarity that there was something important that she needed to tell her. However, Rarity had zoned out, destroying Fluttershy's determination completely. In a way though, she felt she should be at least a little thankful, after all. What Fluttershy was going to tell her was possibly risky towards their close friendship. Fluttershy couldn't really blame Rarity for constantly zoning out. This was a hard time after all. "It doesn't matter, it wasn't that important. You know, if there's anything you want to talk about, I'll do my best to help."

"I'm sorry Fluttershy, I don't think you can help me here. It's something I have to face with time." By Celestia's holy pajamas, just tell her, she's worried about you now, thought Rarity.

"Rarity, you have the five of us, and Spike. There is nothing you have to face alone."

"I spoke to Pinkie Pie about it, but I'm not sure I can speak about it again."

Fluttershy was unsure whether she should be upset with this. She had always thought she would be Rarity's premiere confidant so-to-speak, as Rarity was hers, but that would be slightly hypocritical on her part. After all, she had spoke to Pinkie Pie about her feelings for Rarity. Really, she couldn't be mad at all. "Well, whenever you feel ready, you know I'll be here to help." I just wish I could tell you what was on my mind aswell Rarity.

Rarity had just finished a cup of tea that Fluttershy had made her. The time was getting on by now. Rarity had spent a good hour and half with her shy pegasus friend. She thought she had better get back to the boutique and check on Sweetie Belle. Despite her aging up, getting her cutie mark and being out of filly-hood, she was still very disaster prone. "I assure you, as soon as I feel comfortable, I will speak to you about my troubles. However, I must get back to the boutique. I apologize, once again, for being such awful company."

Fluttershy didn't want to let her go. She wanted to assert herself. She wanted to make Rarity stay until either she had said what she needed to say to Rarity, or Rarity had told her what was bothering her. However, memories of seing Rarity and Pinkie Pie running off crying flashed through her mind. She had always regretted how she treated every pony after Iron Will's assertiveness seminars, but by far, the two she felt worse about were Rarity and Pinkie Pie. She didn't want to risk that happening again. "Ok Rarity. If you need me, you know where I am. Goodbye, Rarity."

"Goodbye darling," responded Rarity before swiftly exiting Fluttershy's cottage via the front door.

***

Rarity was extremely restless. She knew exactly why, and she knew exactly what would help. For the past few hours since returning, all she could think of was how silly she was being. On several occasions, even imagining a certain Pink earth pony expressing her disappointment by way of glaring lasers at her. She knew what she had to do, and she knew she had to do it now.

Rarity, it is extremely unladylike to do this at this time of the morning, the white mare thought, before a second of silence. The voice in her head did have a point. She didn't want to wake her dearest friend. But Rarity, you must. You must. You must. She deserves to know. Besides what's to say she isn't restless worried about you. Go. Do it, Rarity thought soon after. This thought did have a better point. Also, quite frankly, it was louder. That counts for a lot. She knew what she had to do. She got out of bed, not even allowing a moment to make herself look presentable, before leaving to see the object of her affection again.

***

Fluttershy hadn't even attempted to sleep yet. She knew there was little chance of achieving such a feat. She was worried. Scratch that, very worried. There was something clearly bothering Rarity, and there was absolutely no hint as to what it was. Anything could be bothering her. Despite the fact that there was little she could do to help, she still felt extreme pangs of guilt. The incident with Pinkie Pie had taught Fluttershy what even the most happy ponies - literally - were capable of when something was getting them down.

Her train of worrying thoughts were abruptly interrupted by a tap on her front door. Who could that be at this time? The yellow mare thought to herself. She went to open the door nonetheless. She was extremely surprised by what, or rather, who she saw. Rarity, at this time of morning, at her front door. What added to it is that there were signs that Rarity hadn't even bothered 'prettyfying' herself. To Fluttershy, she looked beautiful, but if Rarity saw her self, she would probably say she looks horrendous.

"Fluttershy," the white mare greeted "I do apologize for visiting at this un-Celestia-ly hour of the morning, but I find myself troubled further."

"Oh, it's ok Rarity. I couldn't sleep anyway. Do come in."

Rarity quickly stepped inside. Before proceeding. "Look Fluttershy. It's far to early, and I'm far too tired to beat around the bush, do I'm going to say this as it is. I love you. I told Pinkie Pie, and she said I should tell you. I wanted to, but I didn't want to risk our friendship like that. I do apologize."

If it were possible, Fluttershy would have sworn her heart shot through the roof. Surely, I'm not understanding this, thought Fluttershy. "so...urmm...do you mean you love me as more than a friend"

"yes Fluttershy. I'm sorry. I sincerely hope we can work past this. I'm a foolish pony. There's no way some pony like you would ever love a pony like me. I suppose I should leave now," responded Rarity, heading towards the door, head bowed in shame.

"Wait. Rarity..." Rarity's ears shot up, as she slowly turned to once again face Fluttershy. "There is a way I could love a pony like you, because I do. I..I spoke to Pinkie Pie about it aswell."

"Oh that crafty pony. So she set me up to find out if I felt the same, and to tell you because she knew how you felt?"

"Urrrm...yes. At least it would seem so. Does this mean we are...you know? Marefriends?"

"Well I have no objections. Do you want to be marefriends?"

This was quickly answered by a tight hug. Rarity never thought in a million years that Fluttershy would be capable of hugging a pony so tight. This felt more like a Pinkie Pie hug, with added wings. After the hug, Fluttershy gave Rarity and affectionate muzzle under her chin. As if Rarity didn't get the answer already, Fluttershy verbally responded, "Of course I do Rarity. I'd like nothing more than to be your marefriend."

Verdict

Applejack made her way towards Pinkie Pie's room for the second time of the day. For some reason, she felt far more nervous this time than she did the first time. Scratch that, she knew exactly why she was nervous. She knew Pinkie Pie wanted to speak with her to deliver her verdict. Although generally an optimistic pony, with all that was happening, Applejack couldn't help but feel pessimistic to the point of paranoia.

The orange earth pony could almost hear the very walls of the corridor she made her way through remind her of what she did to Pinkie Pie, and telling her she don't deserve the pink mares forgiveness. However, her rationality reminded her that it was her mind poking the taunts at her, and that in fact, walls are incapable of communication.

Try as she might, she just could not shake these thoughts off as she approached the door to Pinkie Pie's. In fact, knowing she was only a door away from finding the fate of the friendship between herself and one of her closest friends and fellow element holders only served as fuel go the rapidly growing fire.

For a second, she briefly thought of turning back, running back to the farm and hiding under her bed until everything blows over, before mentally chastising herself. Despite how much she thought it would be easier on her, this wasn't just about her. This was also about Pinkie Pie, and in the long run, even the other elements. In this situation, cowardice would solve absolutely nothing. In fact, cowardice would probably only exacerbate things. Though there was undeniable fear inside the farm mare, there was no alternative option than to face up to her mistakes. again.

Slowly, she nudged the door open before entering the door and closing it behind her. This time, a slight squeak of the doors hinges immediately alerted Pinkie Pie to Applejack's presence. This time, Applejack immediately made her way towards the bedside, allowing Pinkie Pie to see her fully. But there was something Applejack picked up on seeing Pinkie Pie in full. She looked nervous. Though she didn't want to admit it to herself, this helped Applejack felt a modicum of comfort within her nerves. It helped - though very little - to see that feelings were mutual.

After a short moment of silence shared between the two ponies just looking at each other, Pinkie Pie spoke, breaking the tension Applejack felt. "You know Applejack. While I was away, all I could think of was how close we were going to be when I get back. I didn't hate you, but I didn't want to love you any more. I needed to be away, but I went the wrong way about it. But truth be told. I missed you just as much as I missed everypony else." Applejack couldn't help a lone tear from rolling down her cheek. She didn't know what to say, but Pinkie continued, "I did try and return once you know, but I was scared. I was scared of how every pony would react. I was scared the you, Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity and Spike might react. I was scared in case you were all mad at me, and didn't want me as a friend any more, but most of all, I was scared of still loving you. I didn't want to come back and still have to be away from you."

Applejack, at this point, was completely lost for words. She was unsure of exactly what was going on, but what she did know is that, whatever it was, it was close to reducing her to a blubbering mass of crying pony. The lump in her throat made it very difficult to speak. All Applejack managed to say is, "Ah'm sorry Pinkie."

Pinkie Pie simply nodded before continuing with her speech, "I was so afraid of how you girls and Spike would react to me. Then Princess Luna took Rainbow Dash into my dream, and I was so scared of her that I pushed her away. I couldn't live with doing that to the single pony who had faith in me being alive. So that's why I tried to end it all. Yet I'm grateful to be alive. So I'm going to try my best to make the most of my life."

Applejack cleared the lump from out of her throat before speaking. Her voice was cracked, but still fairly audible, "ah'm sorry Pinkie Pie. Ah can't say it enough. Ah don't know what gave Dash the drive ta try and find ya. We all thought yer were dead, and Ah knew that it was mah fault. We even had a monument of ya done ta honor ya fer everythin' ya did fer Ponyville an' Equestria." At this point, The dam holding her tears back broke, bringing forth a mighty flood of tears and sobbing. "Ah'm sorry. Ah know ah don't deserve yer forgiveness, but Ah really wish ah'd have jus' told yer the truth. Ah didn't only betray you, ah betrayed mahself. Some element of honesty ah am." Applejack dropped her head, hanging it in shame, only for it - to her surprise - be lifted up bringing her eyes to meet Pinkie's own.

"Applejack, I find it hard to believe that you knew this is how it would end up. I doubt you intended for me to run off, for me to be pronounced dead, or for me to end up trying to take my own life. That was all because of me over reacting. Don't be to hard on yourself," Pinkie Pie thought briefly, "I suppose you know why I wanted to speak with you in private again, don't you?"

For the orange mare, time appeared to come to a complete stand still. For her, it was if all her worst dreams and fears had pushed there selves into reality, "yeah," she simply replied in a volume that could almost match Fluttershy's earlier cough for the quietest sound heard on Equestria.

"I have reached a decision. I have decided I want to forgive you."

There were no two ways about it, Applejack was in a state of absolute disbelief. This was the last thing she expected, as well as the last thing she deserved. "Are ya sure Pinkie? If ya doin' this cus mah sister helped ya, or cus any pony told ya that yer have to, ya don't have to. Ah'd rather ya forgive me cus ya want to, not cus ya feel ya have to."

"Oh Applejack, I do want to. What happened aside, we were best friends, and we still can be. That's what I want. I want to make the most out of this second chance." It was at this point, Pinkie Pie had a strange experience. She remembered the words 'Decision-You will be faced with a decision on an important matter. Do not allow what first enters your head to be your final decision, give it careful consideration.'

She remembered reading them somewhere, but couldn't put her hoof on it. What added to the oddity of the situation, is she then saw the words appear on the wall in bold black letters, this time, with a strike running through. After about five seconds, the struck-out sentence faded into nothingness.

Applejack felt elated by this. She couldn't help it. This had taken a huge weight off of her mind. It was the thing she wanted most, but expected least. For Pinkie Pie to forgive her.

"Now come here you," said Pinkie Pie, with her forelegs wide open. Applejack wasted no time before getting into the opening of Pinkie's fore hooves, and wrapping her own fore hooves around the pink mare the best she could since Pinkie couldn't move much. The pair of ponies only found themselves in each other's embrace for mere seconds before they both broke down in tears.

Both mares had needed that for a while. Though there were no more feelings of love between them any more, there was one thing for sure. One hundred percent undying purely platonic love. Pinkie Pie had finally managed to extinguish her feelings, and her six best friends had forgiven her. "so," Applejack started. "who are ya wantin' ta see next?"

"Actually, Applejack, I feel like I could do with some rest. But first thing in the morning, every pony can come in. I've spoke to you all independently, and said what I needed to say, and done what I needed to do, so you are all free to come in."

Applejack simply nodded, respecting Pinkie Pie's wish to be left to rest before departing the hospital room.

Maybe life can go back to normal when I'm healed after all Thought Pinkie Pie. Not knowing of the impeding events that were fixing to happen very soon.

Author's Note

This chapter is set several hours before "The love between generosity and kindness", but just after "The devoid matchmaker part 2". It was pretty tricky to write considering it was set before a previous chapter, and i had to edit it slightly last night to fit around my mess up. I do apologize about the chapter ordering, but at least I've done my best to correct it and tell you.

It was also kind of hard to "personify" (if you will) Applejack's nervousness, but I'm pleased with the outcome, as I hope you will be. I'm going to do my best to make next week's chapter a *groans* hearts and hooves special, where a massive plot twist happens. Look, I'm very negative about v-day, I hate it (with good reason), but I suppose it works as good basis.

Anyway, enjoy.

Revelation and another big decision

Morning had found Pinkie Pie feeling considerably better and ready to face the following day of recovery with a clear mind. There was quite a bit to look forward to in the pink mare's mind. Firstly, the Doctor in charge of her recovery would be doing a series of medical tests to see if she could have any of her means of recovery. Though she doubted such a short time frame would allow for a significant recovery, she had learned that there was always hope. Always something to look forward to.

Secondly, she hadn't realized it when she spoke to Fluttershy and Rarity yesterday, but today was hearts and hooves day. It would be nice to see if Rarity and Fluttershy were now a couple, although since they both revealed their love for each other to Pinkie Pie, there was very little reason to doubt it, unless Rarity had lost her bottle. She hoped to hear only good news about this, especially on this special day to celebrate the love between two hearts by ponies showering their other halves with ridiculously expensive gifts, being extra mushy, and... Some might call it a useless day, but still, it has a meaning for others.

Finally, something that was long overdue. Her six best friends - Rainbow Dash, Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack, and Spike - actually being in the same room as her. The last time the seven got to spend real quality time together was just after Twilight Sparkle's coronation. Sure, Pinkie Pie had spent time afterwards with all of them, but not at the same time. Unfortunately, after Twilight's coronation, at least one of the seven were busy all the time, and then, of course, there was Pinkie Pie's several-year absence.

As custom over the past few days, Pinkie Pie just lay waiting. While it was usually visiting hours she was waiting for, today the Doctor in charge of her treatment, Doctor Stable, was due to pop in to take various readings to see if any of her means of recovery could be taken out. Usually, waiting like this would draw Pinkie Pie into clock-watching. However, her medical neck brace made maneuvering her neck impossible. The back of her head may as well have been super-glued to the hospital bed in which she lay. There was a clock in her room, reminding her with each tick that time was, indeed, still moving.

Doctor Stable's arrival in Pinkie Pie's hospital room couldn't have come soon enough. "Good morning, Miss Pie. How are you feeling today?" He asked, his voice full of that type of enthusiasm that only Doctor and Nurse ponies seem capable of.

"Good morning, Doctor. I'm feeling a lot better today, thank you," Pinkie Pie replied.

Doctor Stable could hear the improvement. On his rounds the previous day, her voice had sounded weak, and very difficult to hear. On this morning, however, her voice was nice and clear. On closer inspection, he also noticed her coat, mane, and tail had regained a lot of their signature pinkness. Her mane and tail were still flat though. "Well, I can certainly see and hear an improvement. Now lets get these checks done as quickly as possible so as your visiting can start ay?"

"Okie dokie lokie," replied Pinkie Pie.

With that, Doctor Stable set about his various checks. "Pulse, normal," he said, making a mental note, "breathing, normal. Blood pressure, normal. It looks like all your vitals are normal. We are still going to need a twelve hour monitor, just to ensure, and then you can be taken off the vitals monitor," he added before making his way over to a trolley holding two things. One was a clipboard with various different pages, and the other was an empty plastic bag with straps going around the top and bottom, complete with a place at the top for a tube to be pushed through, to put it simply, a catheter bag. He picked the plastic catheter bag up, unfeeding the tube from the old one that was strapped to her hind left leg. He then removed the old one and replaced it with the new one, feeding the tube in. "Urine looks normal, both in appearance and amount," he muttered. He then moved back over to the trolley, placing the full catheter bag on a different shelf for disposal. He then turned his attention to the second item. He picked up the clipboard and started to make mote of all the readings he was getting, adding to the line graph plot of all the previous readings. "Well, Miss Pie, you seem to have improved considerably. I won't be at all surprised if you aren't discharged by the end of next week. You are still dangerously underweight, but with steady feeding, that should soon be resolved. There is just one more thing. How is your neck feeling?"

"Well," Pinkie Pie started, "as it is, it's feeling ok. But I can't really move it to see if it hurts with this on." She rubbed a hoof over the neck brace.

"Well I suppose we can see. I will take it off, roll your head around, turn it and nod it. Do this a few times and tell me how it feels. But Pinkie..." said Doctor Stable noticing a smile forming on Pinkie Pie's face.

"Yes?" the Pink mare asked.

"Please, tell me the truth. I realize it is a bit annoying and completely limiting your movement, but it's for your benefit. If it still hurts, you must tell me."

"Well ok Doctor," Pinkie Pie said, the smile still not faltering.

With this, the Doctor Pony removed Pinkie Pie's neck brace, before placing it to the side. Pinkie Pie managed to sit up, which was one of the small things she was looking forward to. Initially, her neck felt really stiff, due to it's severe lack of movement, but eventually, she started moving it. It was completely painless.

"So, how does it feel?" asked Doctor Stable.

"It feels great. No discomfort or pain," replied Pinkie.

"Well then Miss Pie, you may continue treatment without it. I must say, your recovery is outstanding. Out of your brace, and I have all faith that your next check up in twelve hours will yield suitable results to take you off close vital monitoring. That wraps up your checks now. I will send your friends through right away of they are in the waiting room."

***

If Rainbow Dash were to sum up her initial feelings on waking up, it would be a word that the pink earth pony of her dreams made up. Nervouscited. Her exact feeling matched Pinkie Pie's description to a T. She felt really excited for the day ahead, yet at the same time, she wanted to curl up in a ball and hide in the corner all day.

There was a good reason she felt like this. Today was a special day indeed. Well to Rainbow Dash, it wasn't usually all that special. In fact, usually the warmth and fuzziness of such day usually led her to hide away all day, and be awesome on her own. That is exactly how she liked it. The day in question was, of course, Hearts and Hooves day, and Rainbow Dash had plans. Very big plans.

The timing couldn't at all be better, though the situation could be vastly improved. In a way, Rainbow Dash did wish for a lot better of a situation. In fact, many ponies did, but none quite like Rainbow Dash. Her plan? Today, she would tell Pinkie Pie exactly how she feels.

Part of her debated that it was far too soon to reveal such sensitive information to Pinkie Pie. Hell, Rainbow Dash wasn't even sure if Pinkie was over Applejack yet, but whether or not this was the case, Pinkie Pie had only been back for a matter of days, and she was still on the road to recovery. That side was her more rational side. Rainbow Dash never played rationally. Thus, the side of her that told her she should wait went completely ignored. After all, Rainbow Dash had learned that it is better to say something too early, than to run the risk of never being able to tell them at all.

Rainbow Dash risen from her bed, giving each of her leg joints a quick stretch until each of them cracked. She then blinked several times to rid her of her morning drowsiness before taking a minute to unfurl her wings, closely inspecting for loose feathers, then returning them to her sides.

The familiar group of five ponies and one dragon were to meet at the town center a quarter of an hour before visiting time. This would give them enough time to reach the hospital in time for visiting time. Rainbow Dash looked up at the clock noticing it was three quarters of an hour till visiting time.

Being the fastest pegasus in Equestria meant it would still be a good twenty five minutes before she even had to think about leaving her home. It would only take exactly three minutes and twenty eight seconds to fly from her cloud home to the town center. She knew the exact time it took her to get to any significant locations - mostly her friends houses, but also locations like the hospital and town center - while flying at half her full speed. For instance, if she were to fly straight to the hospital, it would take four minutes and five seconds, whilst Sweet Apple Acres, the furthest significant point from Rainbow Dash's home, would take six minutes dead.

This morning, she didn't feel hungry. Probably the nervous part of her nervouscitedness destroying her appetite. So she didn't go for breakfast, and she had very little to do before going to meet her friends. So she opted to relax and wait.

Rainbow Dash sat alone with the mare of her dreams, Pinkie Pie. She knew this was a perfect chance to tell Pinkie exactly how she felt. The rest of the group had departed about five minutes ago. Despite the short time they were gone, this may be the only chance to get her alone on this day.

The only problem was she just couldn't. Rainbow Dash didn't want to risk giving her such big news. Pinkie Pie was weak enough as it was, without being told about her feelings. Little did she know that Pinkie Pie wasn't to keen on the silence that had been going on between the two.

"Dashie? What's the problem?" the Pink mare lying upon the hospital bed asked, her weak voice full of concern. Unable to answer, Dash remained silent. "Dash?" Once again, no answer. "Forget it then. If you are just going to sit and pretend I'm not here, then you may as well go."

"I'm sorry..."

"Forget it, you don't want to listen to me, I'm not going to listen to you. Please go away."

"I'm sorry Pinkie."

"You just said that. Now go away."

"Please let me explain."

Pinkie Pie was clearly getting angry now. "You've done nothing but sit in silence all day. Fluttershy spoke more than you when she was here then you have all day. You remember what you said? I'm your best best friend? Yet you clearly don't want to be here. When I tried to speak to you, all you've done is ignore me. WHY SHOULD I LISTEN NOW!?"

The next scene happened all to fast. All of a sudden Pinkie Pie's heart rate monitor shot to beeping rapidly as Pinkie Pie thrashed around in a fit of rage. Two medical ponies - one male, one female - quickly entered the room to try and calm her. This failed. But soon Pinkie Pie's thrashing stopped. This would have been relieving if the heart rate monitor wasn't screeching, revealing a flat line.

"Nurse, defib stat!" the stallion Doctor ordered, to which the medical mare ran off, returning only seconds later with a defibrillator. The doctor tried several times to restart Pinkie's heart. However in the end, it was a lost cause.

"I'm afraid we've lost her. Patient name - Pinkamena Diane Pie. Time of death," he said, looking up at the clock, "TH:15 15 4 DR:34:M." The Nurse mare noted it down before walking past with the name and time of death easily visible. If Rainbow Dash weren't too busy being absolutely heartbroken, she would have noticed the 'time' appeared to say 'This is a dream.' Even when the doctor read the time out, she was too busy in her own world to notice anything strange about it.

Suffice to say, Rainbow Dash was devastated. The mare of her dreams had just passed away, and it was by her own actions. If only she had just spoke to Pinkie, even if she had to avoid telling Pinkie how she felt. At least that's would be better than how the events played out.

Rainbow Dash didn't cry. She was far too emotionally destroyed to even do anything other than to just sit staring at the shell that once held the mare of her dreams soul. She was gone for good. It was her fault.

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*

Rainbow Dash awoke in a cold sweat to some pony knocking on her door rather loudly. Naturally - as any nightmare would - the dream she just had chilled her very bones, but as well, a nightmare of this caliber was quite soul-destroying. She genuinely quickly prayed to Celestia that it was only a dream, and not a memory or a foresight.

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*

It came again equally as loud, or perhaps even a little louder. Whoever this was at her door was clearly impatient. She made her way over to the front door, opening it to reveal a concerned looking Twilight. "Oh hello Rainbow Dash," The purple alicorn spoke, "It's good to..." Twilight was about to continue, but she noticed something. Rainbow Dash looked extremely panicked. "Are you okay Rainbow? You don't look too good."

"Please tell me she's ok Twilight. Please tell me she is," begged Rainbow Dash.

"Who? Pinkie Pie? As..."

"Yeah. I think..."

"What was that?"

"I think I caused her to die, Twilight."

"Rainbow, you've been here all morning, sleeping I've no doubt. You were meant to meet us fifteen minutes ago. Visiting hours are starting now."

"so, you think it was all a bad dream?"

"I'm sure it was Rainbow. Besides if visiting hours hadn't started until a few minutes ago, how could you possibly have caused her death? Well, her death that never happened."

Rainbow Dash thought about yesterday, but she remembered the visit yesterday and remembered that it had gone fairly well. "Oh thank Celestia. It was just a dream," said the blue pegasus, confident that Pinkie Pie was, indeed, still alive.

"Yes, Rainbow, she is, and you can come and see her now. Your not the only one who's late though. Fluttershy went to get Rarity. Said Rarity was at her cottage till early hours this morning. Spike and Applejack carried on. They are probably with Pinkie by now."

"Well, what are we waiting for? Let's get going."

The memory of the dream still lingered. She had to ensure that this was not a dream that would come true.

***

Applejack and Spike made their way towards Pinkie Pie's room. Twilight had gone to fetch Rainbow Dash, while Fluttershy had gone to fetch Rarity. For the moment, they were on their own.

Much of the short journey was made in silence, but that was ok, they were outside Pinkie Pie's room now. Applejack, having been there twice in a short time, was sure she learnt the journey off by heart. Spike checked the door number, confirming that they were at the right place.

They entered the room, to see a big surprise. It was a pleasant surprise though. Sitting up in the hospital bed, free of her neck brace, was Pinkie Pie. The surprise didn't end with her lack of neck brace though. She was smiling, looking genuinely happy to be free of it. To top it off, she looked much more pink. Whilst not returning to her full shades of pink, but with the color, lack of neck brace, and smile, it was clear her condition had vastly improved.

"Hey Pinkie," said Spike.

"alright Pinkie Pie," said Applejack.

"Hello Spike, hello Applejack," replied Pinkie Pie.

"The others will be here in a bit. Ah think Fluttershy went ta get Rarity. She said Rarity was round til' late last night. So Ah'm guessin' overslept. And Twi' went ta get Rainbow Dash. Ah don't know why she weren't there, but if Ah know Rainbow, she was probably oversleepin' aswell." Applejack slowly approached Pinkie Pie, followed by Spike a few steps behind.

Almost as if on cue, Rainbow Dash and Twilight came through the door. Pinkie Pie noticed how Rainbow Dash looked a bit shaken, but decided not to bring it up around every pony else in case it was something Rainbow Dash didn't want to talk about. If she had a moment alone with her, she might ask, but she wouldn't press the issue.

"That was quick," said Spike, referring to Twilight's and Rainbow Dash's entrance.

"I teleported us outside the hospital. It was just a matter of seeing if visiting had started, then getting here," Twilight proclaimed proudly. "By Celestia, you've certainly improved Pinkie," she added.

"Yeah Pinkie, it's good to see," added Rainbow Dash, though rather dryly. It was now clear to every pony and dragon in the room. Spike and Applejack both looked at Twilight as if to silently ask what was wrong with Rainbow Dash, to which Twilight simply feigned not knowing with a shrug. She didn't fully know, but if she were to have a good guess, she would connect it with the fact that Rainbow Dash thought she caused Pinkie Pie to die.

Not too long after, Rarity and Fluttershy arrived, the former looking drowsy, but none the less, Pinkie Pie had an important question to ask the pair, regarding last night. Though the evidence was quite obvious. After all, why else would Rarity stay round Fluttershy's at those sorts of times? Any other pony, ok, but Rarity with her 'beauty sleep,' no chance. Still, may as well ask, but later.

***

The hours slipped away, and soon enough, lunch time came round. Whilst Applejack, Twilight, and Spike had already gone, Fluttershy, Rarity and Rainbow Dash stopped behind to say a few words to Pinkie Pie.

"Pinkie Pie, I speak for myself and Fluttershy when I say thank you. I don't think I could have done that without you," said Rarity.

Rainbow Dash looked confused. She had no idea what happened. "Urm...done what?" She asked.

"Oh, I suppose there's no harm in friends knowing, Rainbow Dash. Rarity and I are now an item," Fluttershy proclaimed happily.

Rainbow Dash's jaw dropped to the floor, while Pinkie Pie gave Rarity a smile that said exactly what it needed to. She knew Rarity could do it.

"Anyway, with that out of the way, I'm going to take my leave," said Rarity.

"me too," added Fluttershy. With that, the white unicorn and yellow pegasus left the hospital room. This was the moment Rainbow Dash dreaded. She was left alone with Pinkie Pie. It wasn't the time alone with Pinkie Pie she dreaded, well it was, but it wasn't Pinkie Pie's fault. It was that stupid dream. She had to start speaking, and quick.

"is everything okay Dashie?" Pinkie Pie asked, beating Rainbow Dash. The spectral pegasus was stuck for an answer. But she would not make the mistake she made in her dream.

"Yes Pinkie, I'm fine," Rainbow Dash replied.

"Are you sure? Because when you first come in, you looked super terrified," the Pink mare asked again, voice full of concern for her best friend.

"Look, I had a bad dream, and then I was teleported here is all. I've just got a lot on my mind, that's all."

"Dashie, you know if there is anything you need to talk about, I will do my best to help. You know that."

Rainbow Dash breathed out a deep sigh, preparing herself, "Pinkie there's something I need to tell you. The time you were away killed me. It was hell for me, Some days I just couldn't bare it any more. I guess what I'm trying to tell you is..."

With that, two ponies entered the room. They were both earth ponies. The larger of the two was a stallion. Brown coat with a tail containing two shades of grey. The majority of his mane was covered by the hat he was wearing, but what could be seen was also grey, with a matching grey set of sideburns. His cutie mark depicted a pick axe. He was also wearing a grey collar, and a darker grey tie.

The smaller one was a mare. Coat colour was grey, with a mane and tail a sort-of sea green color she wore a black scarf-like accessory, as well as glasses that were sitting low on her muzzle. Her cutie mark was three stones.

Rainbow Dash didn't recognize either of these ponies at all. Pinkie, however, did. "Mom! Dad!" She screamed at the top of her lungs.

Her mother spoke first. "Oh Pinkamena, thank Celestia you're ok"

"yeah mom. I'm so sorry," replied Pinkie, looking guilty.

"It's okay, we heard about what happened. We heard you were in hospital, we just had to come down to see you."

Rainbow Dash just sat there in silence. Although her dream put her off just sitting in silence, this silence was, at least, justifiable. After all, Pinkie Pie was talking to her family. Admittedly, the only pegasus in the room was grateful for this extra time to plan her strategy. But for her pink friend, at least introductions were in order.

"Oh yeah, mom, dad, this is my best best friend Rainbow Dash. The element of loyalty, the fastest pegasus in Equestria, and the only pegasus to pull off a sonic rainboom. She's done two of them. Rainbow Dash, meet my parents. My other friends have just left for lunch."

Greetings and formalities happened for the next minute or so, Pinkie Pie's parents properly introducing their selves. Before Pinkie Pie spoke again, "What were you going to say Dashie," she asked, with no idea and full innocence.

Rainbow Dash was extremely nervous by now. "Oh...Urrrm. It can wait for now. I'm going to lunch. I'll tell you when I get back. I'll leave you with your family for a bit. See ya later Pinkie. It's been nice meeting you two." In a second Rainbow Dash was out the door.

"My my," said Pinkie Pie's mother to her father, "if I knew her better, I'd say she had feelings for our daughter."

This made Pinkie Pie feeling awkward, she doubted Dashie liked her, in fact, Pinkie Pie was sure Rainbow Dash was far to obsessed with Soarin to like mares, but on the other hoof, it was undeniable that there was good evidence with how nervous she got, especially in light of her parents being there. Still, whatever the case, she would state her doubt, "Mom! Dashie doesn't even like mares. She obsessed with Soarin from the Wonderbolts to like mares."

Pinkie's father was next to speak, "It's okay, Pinkamena. No need to be defensive. It was only a joke. Besides, for her age, I'll say she's a good looking mare." This earned him a strike from his wife, "Waht?" he asked addressing Pinkie Pie's mother.

"Look, Pinkamena, I know this is going to be hard for you. And it's a choice, not a demand. When we sent you here a while back, we sent you in gold faith that you would be happier here than at home. We did it to give you a future that you wanted." Pinkie Pie's mother was now lost for words, but her father soon took the reigns.

"What we are trying to say is, we know you have friends, and a home here, but there is clearly something making you unhappy here. We won't ask what it was. But we both think you would be better back in Rockopolis with us, and your sisters."

Pinkie Pie was lost for words. She didn't know what to say. She didn't want to leave Ponyville behind, but more often than not, parents know exactly what is best for their offspring. Great, now I have Dashie, and a big decision to worry about, thought Pinkie Pie.

"We will give you time to think about it. Your friends and carers will be welcome to see you at any time. Goodbye Pinkamena."

***

Having had some time to clear her mind, it was time for Rainbow Dash to face the music. It was time to tell Pinkie Pie how she felt. For real this time. She was confident that Pinkie Pie was alone again. She made her way, once again, into Pinkie Pie's room.

Initially Pinkie Pie looked in deep thought, but a quick cough from Rainbow Dash snapped her out. "I don't want to waste time here Pinkie. I'm sorry I had to get away. It's hard enough telling you as it is. I just couldn't say it around your parents. Just speaking now is giving me doubts. So, I love you Pinkie. I've loved you since before you ran off."

Pinkie Pie just sat there, mouth agape, clearly surprised.

Author's Note

So guys and gals, here it is, the special extended valentines day chapter. I hate this day, I don't actually believe in it but meh. For all you spoken-for bronies and pegasisters, I wish you a very nice v-day with your loved one or ones if your not monogamous and have more than one lover (it happens).

Oh, and here is a lovely little cliff-hanger for you. Try not to hate me, the outcome for the revelation will come next week, and the decision in a few chapters time.

Also, this fic has now hit 500 views dead. I'm well chuffed about that. Thank you sincerely everyone who's supported. Now it's off to kill a few (thousand) zombies on black Ops I think

Revelation and going away

Minutes passed in Pinkie Pie's hospital room with silence being the topic. For both Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash time was at a complete stand still. This was the very moment in time Rainbow Dash knew she should have waited until Pinkie Pie had settled in more.

The blue pegasus bowed her head, unable to bare the awkward silence any longer. "I'm sorry," she said, with a cracked voice before slowly turning to leave.

"wait!" shouted Pinkie Pie, causing Rainbow Dash's ears to swivel slightly, "I'm sorry, I never meant to make you feel like that Dashie," she added.

Rainbow Dash slowly approached Pinkie Pie once again, "What do you mean?" She asked.

"You know? All awkward. I was just surprised. I didn't know you were into mares," replied Pinkie Pie.

Rainbow Dash simply laughed nervously, "yeah I do. It's usually the first thing every pony thinks about me. I've never minded though. My sexuality is no pony's business but mine, and it's not as if they're wrong."

"But I thought you were obsessed with Soarin."

"Soarin is one of my idols, being part of the Wonderbolts, but I don't feel that way for any pony except for you."

"Look Rainbow Dash. I have to tell you the truth. You are an amazing pony. You're my bestest best friend, but at the moment I'm just not ready. I've only just figured out that I'm over Applejack and I have a lot to think about with my parents. I don't know, maybe when I'm ready to love again, you may be the one I love, I want to be able to, but you have to understand why I'm not ready yet. But you are the only pony who believed in me, and with Princess Luna, the only pony who tried to find me..." Pinkie Pie nervously rubbed her right foreleg with her left, "...and, although I think I said it already, I'm sorry for pushing you away, and for that I will always love you as a best friend. Please, if you are upset with me, at least never forget that."

Despite feeling a little rejected, Rainbow Dash completely understood. She didn't let the rejected feeling show in her expression. "Pinkie, I could never be upset with you. Part of me knew I was acting to quickly. I understand you aren't ready for another shot at love. But when you are, if I'm lucky enough to be the pony you love, all you have to do is say."

It was at this point Pinkie Pie had another strange experience. It was a similar experience to when she decided to, and forgave Applejack. She suddenly remembered a series of words. From where she remembered them, she wasn't sure. This time the words said 'Revelation-Some Pony has something that may be life altering that they need to tell you.' As with the previous event, the words appeared to materialise into reality, written on the wall in exactly the same manner. Also, these words became struck out before disappearing after a few seconds.

Pinkie Pie made sure it was completely faded before continuing to speak, "Dashie, if I ever fall for you, I will try and let you know straight away," immediately Pinkie Pie had an idea. "Look Dashie, my parents asked me to move back to Rockopolis with them..."

Rainbow Dash panicked at this, "no Pinkie, please don't leave us all again. Please, I don't think either of us could stand to loose you again." At this point, Rainbow Dash was practically begging.

Pinkie Pie remained calm. Rainbow Dash had got her wrong. Jumping to such conclusions certainly wasn't unjustified though, "No Dashie. It didn't take me long to decide. I'd much rather live here in Ponyville, with my friends, my job, my life, and my happiness. But I could stand to spend a few months with them. I want you there with me, call it a holiday if you will. I'm sure my parents won't mind."

Rainbow Dash was thrilled, really she was. "I'd feel a little better if you asked first. If they are ok with it, then I'd love to." Rainbow Dash then realised something else "but how would we explain it to every pony? What if they get upset that you didn't invite them?"

"Well if every pony knows how you feel, we can tell them as it is, for bonding. Well it's not only for that, I'd want one of my friends there, so I'd like to take my best friend. Besides, I don't know, Twilight might be to busy to just up and take a break for a few months, Fluttershy has her animals to take care of, Applejack has her own farm to run, which will keep her busy, especially since the holiday will run through both Applebuck season and Zap Apple season, and Rarity, well, Rarity and farms don't go. Rarity around mud, dust, and dirt isn't a usual sight. She only goes to Sweet Apple Acres when she needs to. Besides, Fluttershy and Rarity have only just got together as a couple, I think they would want some time to their selves. You are the only pony who would really be able to, or would want to. Well there are weather duties. I don't know, maybe I'm asking to much of you after all."

"No Pinkie, I could change shifts to Rockopolis, I'm sure Thunderlane or Cloud Kicker could cover for me. As long as your parents are ok with it, then so am I. Also, I insist that I help your parents cover any costs."

"Ok Dashie, give me a minute, I will write a letter," Pinkie Pie somehow summoned a piece of paper and pencil out of her mane. Rainbow Dash wasn't going to question this, it was Pinkie Pie after all. Before too long, The letter was written, and put into an envelope - also pulled out of Pinkie Pie's mane - with Pinkie Pie's parents' home address. "Now Dashie, could you give this to Ditzy to deliver?"

"Sure, I'll get on it right away."

***

"So, here is the bits to cover the delivery," Rainbow Dash said, giving Ditzy Doo, Ponyville's mail mare, the letter, "and here's a bit extra for delivering it as quickly as possible,"

"Ok Rainbow Dash, it will be delivered within the hour," Ditzy Doo replied.

***

Clyde Pie sat on the porch alone, looking upon his life's work, the rock farm. Soon, a pegasus he didn't recognise entered his peripheral vision. He placed his full attention on on this pegasus, who appeared to be approaching him.

It was soon confirmed that this grey pegasus was indeed approaching him, or rather, had now landed next to him. She reached into her blue saddle bags, pulling out a letter. "Mr Clyde Pie?" She asked.

"That's me," the stallion replied.

"A letter from Ponyville," the mail mare replied, giving him the letter.

He opened it and read

***

Dear mother and father

I have considered moving back home with you. I have decided I would rather continue living in Ponyville. I have, however, decided that I will come and spend a month or three with the family when I get out of hospital.

However, with your consent, I would like to bring a friend with me. My friend Rainbow Dash, blue pegasus with a rainbow mane, you met her earlier. She's being modest about being the one i want to bring, but she insisted that she helps cover costs if it's ok that she comes.

See you soon

Your daughter

Pinkimena Diane 'Pinkie' Pie.

***

"Thank you miss..." Clyde said, realising he doesn't know this mare. He prompted her for her name.

"Doo, Ditzy Doo," The blond maned pegasus replied.

"Would you mind waiting for a few minutes to write a response. I'll pay you delivery and extra for speed and for waiting," replied the Pie stallion.

"Of course not."

"Ok, thank you. Do come in, I will only be a few minutes."

Ditzy followed Clyde inside his home. Business was good for her today.

***

Rainbow Dash had rejoined Pinkie Pie in her hospital room. The two were talking about there old adventures. Reminiscing on the old times. They had just started speaking of the time when Pinkie Pie threw the party for inanimate objects when she thought her friends didn't want her anymore.

"Pinkie, I'm sorry for that. If I'd have known how much it was bothering you, I would have spent the day with you, and let the others get on with it," said Rainbow Dash.

Just as Pinkie Pie was about to reply, Ditzy Doo entered the hospital room, letter at the ready. She immediately gave it to Pinkie Pie before departing. Pinkie Pie read the letter thoroughly.

***

Dear Pinkimena

Yes, I do believe we did meet Rainbow Dash. I specifically remember your mother striking me. It will be nice to get to know all of your friends eventually, so I suppose this is as good a chance as any to start with Rainbow Dash.

Also, you tell her that helping with costs won't be necessary. She is a guest after all.

Looking forward to seeing you. Just jump on the train as soon as you are ready.

Your father.

***

Pinkie Pie looked over the letter to see Rainbow Dash looking at her, waiting to hear the news. "soo...." Rainbow Dash promoted.

"We are going to Rockopolis," Pinkie Pie replied.

Author's Note

So guys, here is the next....Wait I'm getting some sort of a breach.

"Hello guys. It's so superamazing to be able to speak to you."

Pinkie Pie is that you?

"Yep, you better believe it."

Pinkie Pie, please get back in the story.

"I'm not in the story you meanie. Well no you aren't a meanie, I know your plans. But I'm Pinkie Pie from the future. You see, Twilight's getting good with magic."

Ooook. So Pinkie Pie, is there anything you would like to say to the fans of the story? It has to be quick or you will be trapped on earth, and I won't be able to finish the story.

"Yes, you guys are superduperawesomeamzingterrificfantastic. It makes me feel all warm, fuzzy and happy to know you are enjoying a saddie waddie story about me. I just wanna thank all you people for your support. It did happen, but now I'm happy with future R..."

Pinkie Pie, you can't do spoilers.

"Oh sowwie The British Brony"

So, Pinkie Pie, would you do me that favour then?

"Oh yeah. The British Brony won't be able to upload a chapter next week as he is also on holiday. Totally like me and Dashie went on holiday to Rockopolis, but it's only going to be a week. He's so very sowwie. Don't be upset with him, or I'll be a very sad pony."

I believe you have a picture for proof.

"I do"

Is there anything else you want to say quickly?

"Yes. I most certainly didn't, nor will I ever turn my Dashie into cupcakes. I mean a cupcake made from pony would be superduper icky. Us ponies are herbieaters.."

Herbivores Pinkie?

"yes, besides pegasusususususes"

*sigh* pegasi Pinkie.

"Pegasi. Awwww I've forgot what I was going to say."

That's a shame. Well Pinkie, this has been interesting. Unfortunately, I have to send you back to the hospital, otherwise you will be at a stage where the story is finished, or there won't be any more story because you will be trapped on earth. Also, tell every pony I said hi.

"okie dokie lokie. Goodbye."

Bye Pinkie Pie

*looks around for fourth wall breaks* so anyway, here's the next installment. The ending for last week's chapter. Hope you like it. As Pinkie Pie said though (yes, she was actually here) I won't be posting next week because I'm away. I may be on to blog, and maybe read, but I won't be writing, so I will be back with more Devoid in a fortnight. Also, here's an early release for you all.

Defensive

Twilight Sparkle sat at the kitchen table. As the morning routine went, this day was no different. As she normally did, she sat enjoying a cup of tea to wake herself up. There was, however, a small difference this morning. She had arranged an early morning meeting at the library with her friends. Well most of them. She hadn't told Pinkie Pie to come.

Her mind briefly flashed back to Pinkie Pie's birthday a few years prior, where the pink mare got herself all worked up. That was one of her less fond memories of her friends. Seeing Pinkie Pie act the way she had that day had been borderline heartbreaking. Though that was bad enough, by far the worst of it was how Pinkie Pie had thought she was 'getting kicked out of the group.'

This time, however, Twilight played a lot to her advantage. Though this sounded bad, it was with perfect reason that Pinkie Pie mustn't know of the meeting. The main factor she used to her advantage, was setting up the meeting relatively early. Pinkie Pie was far from lazy, but she had admitted she was having a bit of trouble with restlessness, which meant it would be perfectly logical to keep a secret meeting from her during the morning.

The second advantage was that she had a full idea of what every pony should do to aid keeping the secret. Perfect. There was no way Pinkie Pie would find out their plan until she needed to.

First to arrive, surprisingly, was Rainbow Dash. Through the library window as normal, crashing into the floor. It was amazing that she wasn't injured from such a crash. "Hey, Twilight," said Rainbow Dash, looking over to Twilight.

"Good morning, Rainbow Dash," replied Twilight.

"So, what did you want us all here for?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I think it's better I say it when every pony else gets here," replied Twilight Almost as if by coincidence, the door knocked. "Come in!" shouted Twilight. The door opened revealing Applejack.

"Mornin' Twi, Dash." Applejack moved to take her place next to Rainbow Dash,"Ah'm surprised yer here this early, Dash."

"Hey! I can get up early if I want to you know?"

"Ah'm only messin' about with ya Dash." Applejack turned to face Twilight. "Ah am surprised Pinkie ain't here yet."

"You know Pinkie. Probably restless again," said Twilight, awkwardly.

***

About thirty minutes had passed, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Twilight Sparkle just chatting away. Yet there was a pressing issue. There was still a distinct lack of white and yellow to be seen in the library.

"Ah wonder where Rare and 'Shy are," said Applejack.

***

"Fluttershy, my love," said Rarity, muzzle pressed in Fluttershy's wing "I don't mean to rush here, but we simply must get going. We must not keep the others waiting."

"Rari...OooOOOOooohhh.ty, it won't take long. I just really need this. It feels so Oh good."

Rarity moved herself away from her lover slightly, "I'm afraid I'm not so skilled as this, I don't fully understand pegasus anatomy. I'm dreadfully sorry to ask, but do you think you could finish yourself off? I know it's unbecoming of a lady to start something like this without being able to finish the job,"

Fluttershy inspected her wings closely, "You Urrrm... Did really well."

"I did?" Rarity asked half filled with shock, half with happiness that she had been able to do something so special for her marefriend.

"Yes," replied Fluttershy, "especially for your first time. Are you sure you haven't done it before?"

"No Fluttershy. I've never really been so close to a pegasus that they have asked me to do that for them."

"Well you have natural talent at preening."

"Well, thank you, my beloved. Shall we get going?"

"Yes."

***

"I don't know," replied Rainbow Dash.

"I'm sure they will be here any minute now," added Twilight.

At this point, Rainbow Dash was getting quite impatient."Twilight, can't you just go over this for me and AJ, then go over it again for Rarity and Flutters?"

"I can only say this once. We all need to be here," stated Twilight, "this is something that needs to be planned by the book."

"Egghead," Rainbow Dash muttered under her breath. The door knocked once again, "Finally!"

"Come in," called Twilight. Two new guests entered the library. Rarity and Fluttershy.

"Terribly sorry we are late, I'm afraid we were quite busy," said Rarity.

"Ah bet ya were," replied Applejack.

"And just what are you implying by that, Applejack? My goodness. I do hope you weren't suggesting we were...."

Applejack let out a small chuckle, "Yeah. Yer gonna tell me Ah'm wrong?"

"Good heavens yes! It is unbecoming of a lady to perform such deeds outside of marriage. Besides, it is far too soon in the relationship for that. I was simply tending to dear Fluttershy's wings."

This time it was Rainbow Dash who found the fun in Rarity's statement, "urmmmm yeah. That can also be taken two ways."

Even Fluttershy couldn't argue with this. "I'm afraid she's urrmm right. You see, pegasi have extremely sensitive spots on their wings."

"By Celestia," Rarity stated, getting rather flustered, as well as annoyed, "Just because you two..."she motioned her hoof towards Applejack and Rainbow Dash "...have your minds in the gutter doesn't give you the right to have a laugh at our expenses. I was preening Fluttershy's wings for her. Nothing more. Now I would appreciate it greatly if we were to drop the issue. Hmmm."

"ENOUGH!" Shouted Twilight, "I'm sorry, but this isn't the time. I called you all here for a reason." All four of the bickering ponies stood to the silent attention of Twilight Sparkle. "Now, there is a reason Pinkie Pie isn't here, and, until further notice this meeting must be kept from her."

Every pony nodded in agreement. Well, all except Rainbow Dash, "No Twilight. I'm sorry, but she is our friend. She has just got out of hospital after trying to take her own life." Rainbow Dash didn't let much of the anger she felt for this agreement show, but the tears of anger she tried to hide did mot go unnoticed, "Why would you all agree to this? Don't you remember what happened last time we tried to keep something away from her? If this is something that we are keeping from her, I want no part in it."

"My my," said Rarity, "some pony is getting defensive. Anything you are hiding from us Rainbow Dash? Like feelings for Pinkie Pie?"

Rarity was certainly not a stupid mare. She knew the difference between right and wrong. She saw absolutely no way he comment was at all hurtful in any way. However, she also knew when some pony was upset with her. Having a blue pegasus flying into her, and pinning her down probably suggested that Rainbow Dash was, indeed, rather upset with her.

Fortunately this little scuffle was soon ended with application of Twilight Sparkle's magic. She used a mighty amount of force to lift Rainbow Dash off Rarity, before releasing her from telekenetic grip. The blue pegasus wasn't at all happy. "You know, if you all want to carry on scheming against Pinkie, fine, but I'm not being involved in this." She then proceeded to storm out of the library. On the bright side, she did use the door for once.

Rarity looked round to see Applejack glaring daggers into her, it was then that she realised her error. "She actually does love Pinkie Pie doesn't she?"

"urh huh," replied Applejack.

"Oh..Celestia"

Author's Note

Oh dearie me.

*Disclaimer* I love Rarity. She is best pony. So if anyone says that I'm deliberately portraying Rarity as I have because I don't like her, they are wrong.

I also think I did a pretty good job of portraying Rainbow Dash's element of loyalty. Anyway, this isn't an early upload, I've unbound myself from a schedule. I did write a blog post, but this is for those who may not have seen it

Finding Dash and the two plans

The four friends sat in silence for a while. Each with a less-than-impressed expression upon their faces. Twilight and Applejack were both annoyed. Twilight because of how bad the meeting turned out, and Applejack because of what Rarity said to Rainbow Dash. Rarity's expression of as one of guilt, for exactly the same reason, whilst Fluttershy's expression was one of concern for three of her best friends, and her marefriend.

"My goodness, I'm so sorry. I had absolutely no idea," said Rarity, pitifully.

"Ain't any of us you need to be apologisin' to," replied Applejack.

"you're right. I must find Rainbow Dash, immediately, and rectify my carelessness."

"Urmmmm. I'll come with you if you want," added Fluttershy.

"Darling, I do appreciate the offer, but there really is no need. It is something I must go about alone." Rarity made her way to the front door slowly.

"I hate to be a bother, but she's probably flown somewhere." Fluttershy hoped her marefriend would see reason and allow Fluttershy to go with her. After all, Rainbow Dash was her oldest friend, and Rarity was her marefriend. She didn't want a rift between the two to risk her - or anypony's - relationship with either.

"Oh, right," said Rarity, looking towards her back, where wings would be if she were a pegasus. "I suppose you can come with then, Fluttershy. But only to help me find her. You mustn't get involved otherwise. After all, I was the one in the wrong"

Twilight spoke next, "Oh Rarity, you didn't mean it. You didn't know about Rainbow Dash's feelings for Pinkie Pie. Nor did you, Fluttershy, nor did Applejack."

"Ah did," replied Applejack, "Ah could tell right from the start. Ah really don't wanna think of that night though."

"None of us do,"Twilight replied, voice heavy with remorse.

"Right then, Fluttershy, let us get going. We will return immediately once we find Rainbow Dash," Rarity's ears flattened against her head, "I just hope we are still friends when we get back."

"I'm sure she will forgive you," replied Twilight. Before long, Rarity and Fluttershy left the library to set about their mission. Applejack and Twilight were now left in the reception of the library all by their selves which meant Twilight could now speak to her orange colleague over a question her behaviour raised, "Applejack, we need to talk"

"Ah don't like the sound of this," replied Applejack.

"Oh it's nothing serious, just a question I need to ask you"

"Well, go ahead then Ah suppose."

"If you don't want to, or you can't answer this, you don't have to."

"Go"

"You see, I couldn't help but notice how defensive you got over Rainbow Dash back there. Is there anything I'm missing? Do you still have feelings for her?"

Applejack exhaled deeply before speaking. "Ya wanna know the truth?" Twilight nodded, allowing Applejack to continue, "All 'a this has been completely messed up. Ah don't think Ah wanna love anypony fer a long time yet. Ah just don't know if Ah'm ready. Ah mean after everythin' that's happened an' all, ah can't help but feel Ah'm lucky ta still have Dash as a best friend. Ah don't ever wanna see any harm come to her, and Ah genuinely hope one day she's happy with Pinkie Pie. Ah guess ya can say, ah just think all this has strengthened our friendship. But she ain't the only one, Twi. You were always there fer me. Always there to reassure me when Ah was in doubt. You were even there when I thought Dash weren't bein' serious about forgivin' me, an' not once has yer reassurance led me astray. Ah don't know Twi, I just feel like our friendship has strengthened as well. Ah just can't thank ya enough fer everythin' Twi."

Silence fell between the two. Twilight was lost for words.

"Is that how you really feel?" Twilight heard a voice come from behind her.

"Rainbow Dash? How did you get in?" asked Twilight.

"Open window upstairs," replied Rainbow Dash.

"Is this how you really feel, Applejack?" asked Twilight, parroting Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah. About both of ya. Ah mean no disrespect to Rare an' Shy, but you two were the only two who fully knew what was goin' on enough to properly support me. Ah also do feel like Ah'm lucky to still have Pinkie Pie as a friend too."

Quickly, from no where, a group hug with three ponies formed.

Twilight took the reigns, "Look, Rainbow Dash. I wasn't planning anything against Pinkie Pie, it's just, she has had a really hard time lately, and i wanted to remind her that she will always have us. I wanted to throw her a surprise party. I remember exactly what happened last time, and that's why I wanted your role to be keeping her busy while Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack, and I prepare the party."

"I'm sorry Twilight," replied Rainbow Dash, "I should have known that you wouldn't have been planning anything bad."

"It's ok, Rainbow Dash. You love her. I know love is more Princess Cadence's thing, and i don't exactly know a whole lot about it, but I know enough to tell that wouldn't want her feeling like she is without you, none of us want that, and that's why I planned this. Whilst you two are hear, I'll ask you two, would you be up for it?"

"Well as long as it doesn't end up hurting Pinkie Pie this time," replied Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah, Ah'll lend ya a hoof. Ah can arrange ta use the barn again if'n ya want." added Applejack

"It won't, Rainbow Dash. If you wouldn't mind, Applejack, that would be most useful."

"Of course," replied Applejack.

"Ok then," said Twilight, "Applejack, you are free to go if you want. Rainbow Dash, I need you to stay here, until Rarity and Fluttershy get back. Rarity has something she needs to say to you."

Rainbow Dash looked at the floor, nervously scraping her forehoof back and forth. "I over-reacted didn't I?"

Twilight gave no answer, instead turning her view towards Applejack. "See you soon, Applejack."

"Yeah, later AJ," added Rainbow Dash.

"Later Twi, Later Dash."

***

After a while of trying to find Rainbow Dash, Rarity and Fluttershy drew up two conclusions. Either Rainbow Dash didn't want to be found, or she had returned to the library. "Maybe we should check the library. After all, we have got to see what Twilight wanted," suggested Fluttershy.

"I suppose it's certainly worth a try dear, but I was rather hoping I could ask for your help on something."

"Well you know I'll help. Or at least, try and help."

"You see, I have loved you a very long time, and if it weren't for Pinkie, I'd most definitely still be trying to find ways to declare my feelings for you. I feel maybe we owe it to her to maybe try and fix her up with Rainbow Dash."

Fluttershy thought on this for a minute or so. "That sounds wonderful, but there's a problem. You see, what I think Pinkie Pie did was to convince you to tell me how you feel using the fact that she knew how I feel about you."

"Oh yes. We don't know how Pinkie Pie feels about Rainbow Dash. Maybe that isn't such a good idea after all."

"Well it's a good idea if we find out how Pinkie Pie feels first."

"Yes, but I suppose we really shouldn't interfere. Both Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash have been through a lot lately. I suppose we should leave them to their own devices." The remaining five minute trot to the library was done in silence.

"Ahh, we're here" said Rarity. Slowly, the white unicorn lifted her hoof to open the door of the library. On doing so she saw two ponies. One, of course, was Twilight Sparkle, the other was the pony she needed to see. Rainbow Dash. Both of the ponies inside turned to face the door. On seeing Rainbow Dash looked towards her, Rarity shifted slightly out of nerves.

"Ahh. Rarity, Fluttershy. Do come in," said Twilight. On which, the couple entered, Rarity no better with nerves. Twilight Sparkle didn't at all help. "Now Rarity, Rainbow Dash. I believe you two need to speak," Twilight added in an authoritative tone.

"Urmmmm...yes. I believe we...do," Rarity responded in a volume that could match Fluttershy.

"Yeah," said Rainbow Dash.

"Ok, I will take Fluttershy upstairs and explain what is going on. You two stay down here and talk about this."

Quickly, Fluttershy and Twilight disappeared off upstairs, leaving Rarity and Rainbow Dash alone in the reception of the library. Neither of which knew how to approach the situation. Silence remained for a few minutes before Rarity spoke, "Rainbow Dash, I'm awfully sorry. I was so careless in what I said. I didn't actually know you felt that way about Pinkie Pie, but you must also understand, I meant no harm by it, just as you and Applejack meant no harm with how suggestive you were being in what Fluttershy and I were doing that made us so late. I know that doesn't justify it fully though. I know what happened to Pinkie Pie must have really hurt you if you loved her for all that time, and I understand you may not wish to even think about telling her until she has made a full recovery... I'm really sorry Rainbow Dash."

"It's fine. Yeah, I kinda did make a joke about you and Fluttershy. I can't really stay mad, I did deserve it," replied Rainbow Dash, who then drooped her head, "And yeah, I told her. I should have waited."

"Oh dear. Did it not go well?"

Rainbow Dash considered her reply. She decided to omit telling any pony about the holiday just yet, "it didn't go bad, but I just feel bad about it y'know. She was going through enough without finding out about my feelings."

"Oh don't be so silly Rainbow Dash. Sure she may need time, but I'm sure soon enough, she may grow to reciprocate your feelings. Perhaps what you need is a bit of time alone together to bond."

"Yeah..." replied Rainbow Dash, a small smile creeping onto her face as she thought about the impending holiday, "...maybe you're right."

Author's Note

Here you go guys. This chapter was really difficult. For some reason I had about a million different things distracting me. Usually, when I write, it puts me in a zone where absolutely nothing distracts me. This shouldn't happen again. Maybe it will be a shorter wait for the next part.

Thundercloud Dash

Despite her earlier hesitation and reluctance to go along with Twilight Sparkle's plan, Rainbow Dash was now more than eagerly awaiting for an appropriate opportunity to play her part. After all, the only thing that Rainbow Dash had to do was spend time with Pinkie Pie. What could be better? For a mare in love, what could be better than spending time with the object of her affection? Absolutely nothing, or very little, depending on the case. For Rainbow Dash thought, nothing could beat it.

Rainbow Dash found herself, once again, thinking forward to the holiday and/or bonding experience that would soon be coming up. To say she was excited was an understatement. She was more like a little filly or colt on hearths warming when they wake up to see piles of wrapped gifts sat under the tree, though in Dash's mind, that still didn't compare to how excited she was. Nothing did.

She then quickly thought towards an important task that needed to be done. She needed to go and see her father and boss - who happened to be the same pony - about moving her shift to the Rockopolis skies for a month or two. She frowned slightly. She hated going to see her father. She didn't hate her father, in fact, she loved him very much, there was just something about him. He had changed recently. He had always been a happy, active, and strong stallion. Recently though, he was rarely ever seen as any of those. Any time Rainbow Dash asked him, or her mother about his change of demeanour lately, she was always brushed off. It was always "Work has got harder lately," or some other kind of story. Rainbow Dash tried to believe it, but it seemed to her that it was much deeper than that. She just couldn't place her hoof on it. She understood that, maybe her parents were trying to protect her from something, but she didn't like the idea that there was something she was missing. Something she really needed to know.

***

Alone in his office, a single grey pegasus stallion sat about his work. He sat at his desk which was completely littered with bits and pieces of paperwork. About the room were a few different decorations to make the office space feel more homely, and more personal to the occupant. A potted plant sat in the corner of the room opposite from where the door was situated, two chairs at the opposite side of the desk, photographs on the walls, certificates displaying several qualifications. Sat on his desk was a golden name plate with the words Thundercloud Dash imprinted in bold black text.

The pegasus stallion had several photographs about the room, but he kept four sitting right at his desk. The first, was his wife of over forty years, a mare with a long, flowing, beautiful Rainbow Mane. His dearly beloved wife, Firefly. The second depicted the elder of his two children. His son, Tornado Dash, a lilac stallion, who like his mother, had the Rainbow Mane, though his sons mane wasn't quite as flowing as his mother's. The third was his younger child, Rainbow Dash. The offspring he was closest to. He loved his son with all his heart, of course, but he was his mother's son. He was more of a mother's stallion, whereas Rainbow Dash was her father's filly, or as he might say, a daddy's mare. Like Thundercloud Dash, Rainbow Dash worked for the weather team, in fact, he was Rainbow Dash's boss and father rolled into one pony. Neither relationship really ever for in the way of the other. Even when Rainbow Dash moved to Ponyville, she would often pop by for a visit. The final photograph was a family photo. A photo of all four of them together, just before Rainbow Dash moved to Ponyville, and Tornado Dash moved to Fillydelphia.

His mind stuck in his two children for several minutes. He knew there was something he really should tell them. Something that he just couldn't bring himself to do. Though it wasn't an exclusive, he dreaded telling Rainbow Dash more than Tornado Dash. Rainbow Dash was a lot younger, and as the far more spunky one of the two, there was no doubt she wouldn't take well to something so serious. It was, indeed, very serious. It was made far worse by the fact it was something that could never be fixed.

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*

Thundercloud Dash jumped slightly at the unexpected knock on his office door. He quickly threw the thoughts of telling his children to the back of his mind. "Ahem," he cleared his throat, "Come in." On seeing the pony who had come to see him. His heart tore in half as one half jumped in his chest, happy to see his visitor, whilst the other half dropped with guilt, "Heya Rainbow."

"Urmmmm hey dad," Rainbow Dash responded.

"And what brings my wonderful daughter here?"

"Yeah, I've been invited to take a holiday to Rockopolis with a friend, but I'm going to be gone for a month or two...I was wondering if you could put me on shift in the Rockopolis skies for a month or two."

"When will you be going away?"

"We haven't figured exact dates out yet, but I was asking you first to see if I could get my shift changed for a month or so."

Thundercloud Dash produced several documents from a sorter titled 'Rainbow Dash.' He had one for each of the members of the weather team, "Same time? Morning shift?"

"Yeah, that's cool."

"Ok, well you let me know when you are going, then all you need to do is sign."

"Ok dad, Thankyou."

"By the way," Thundercloud Dash started, "I'm sorry to hear about your friend. Truly. It must be tough loosing a friend like that. I know you told me when she disappeared, but I heard about what happened. By Celestia's mane, it's a shame."

"Dad, Pinkie Pie is fine now. She's back, and she's alive. She's even out of the hospital already. It's who I'm going to Rockopolis with. Her parents live there."

"My goodness. The last I heard....I won't bring it up. I'm sure you know. I don't want to force the memories back onto you..."

Rainbow Dash thought briefly and decided to ask a question that had always bugged her. "Dad..w..would you still accept me if I were...youknow?"

"Rainbow, I will always accept you. It doesn't matter who you are now, or what you are in five years. One thing you will always be is my daughter. I will love you no matter what may come. I don't exactly know what you mean to tell me, but I can assure you the answer is yes. I will still accept you."

Rainbow Dash drew a deep breath in, "Dad, I'm not interested in stallions. I'm gay. I love Pinkie Pie."

Thundercloud Dash's facial expression was one of pure shock. "Wow. I'm sorry about that," he said, quickly realising his mistake, "no, I'm not sorry about you being gay. It is as I said, I will always accept and love you. It's just, these past three years, and especially the past few days must have been really hard for you if you loved her all that time."

Rainbow Dash was seriously close to her father. It went to show. Three years of built up emotions automatically broke free. She had never been one to be able to properly show her emotions, but with everything that happened lately, it was needed. Rainbow Dash broke down crying. Her father quickly went to comfort her.

"Shhhh," he said, "I'm sure she loves you too. Even of she doesn't realise it yet." He so badly hoped the mare he had never met did - or soon would - love his only daughter. He had just one wish now. He wanted to see his only daughter happy before what will happen, happens.

Author's Note

Was going to release this an hour or so ago, but I was watching yesterday's Top Gear since I missed it. But here it is now

P.S whatever is wrong with Rainbow Dash's dad is sequel material. This is about half way through, but yeah...It will be the main plot of the sequel. If you must guess, please use the [*spoiler][*/spoiler] coding by removing the stars.

Doubts

Having cried out all her built up emotion, and bid her father farewell, Rainbow Dash set about her second important task of the day. One she looked forward to rather a lot. Her task to keep Pinkie Pie from finding out about the party that was being set up in her honour at Sweet Apple Acres on the coming evening. Spend the day with Pinkie, she thought to herself, walking towards the exit of the weather factory office complex, What could be better?

Despite her slight fatigue due to getting up early for the meeting, she decided not to take a nap. The position of Celestia's Sun was high over Equestria, showing that it was either noon, fairly close, or just after. Besides, since the apple trees at Sweet Apple Acres offered her prime afternoon nap position, it was off limits. Her friends would be there, and she had a task from those friends. One that she kept reminding herself was the best possible task.

In one swift motion, Rainbow Dash took off, heading towards the destination she had in mind; Sugarcube Corner.

***

On landing outside Sugarcube Corner, Rainbow Dash saw a familiar face. Or rather, an angry familiar face. Twilight Sparkle. The purple alicorn was levitating a stack of four large square boxes, each box getting a little smaller as the stack got higher.

"Rainbow Dash! You were meant to be keeping Pinkie Pie distracted. Where were you? Napping I've no doubt."

"Heh, sorry Twilight, I had to see my dad about..." No Rainbow Awesome Dash. It's Pinkie's business to tell, not yours, "...something important."

"Well it's a good job Pinkie is still asleep then. The Cakes said she would probably be awake any minute now."

"Sooo, you got yourself all upset about her finding out, and she's still asleep anyway?"

"Well, yes. This is an elaborate procedure, every pony must play their roles. Since it seemed quite urgent that you saw your father, it is understandable, and Pinkie Pie is asleep, so I guess there is no damage done. But may I ask what you needed to speak with your father about?"

Not my business to tell, "Urmmmm, just things...Look, I know I'm getting far to ahead of myself here, but I love Pinkie Pie. I just wanted my dad to know before anything happens, if it's going to." Partly true...

"Oh," replied Twilight, "I'm sure everything will work out fine between you and Pinkie Pie. Maybe you just need a bit of time alone...to bond. How did your father take it?"

Rarity said we needed time alone to bond, now Twilight's saying it? Do they know? "It went ok, I'll tell you more later. Standing outside Pinkie Pie's home with boxes that clearly have cake in them isn't really your best bet for keeping this a secret from her."

Shock lit up Twilight's face. "You're right. I must get going, see you later Rainbow, about eight o'clock?"

"We will be there."

With that, Twilight trotted off to her destination, just as Rainbow Dash entered hers.

"Good morning, Rainbow Dash. Are you after Pinkie Pie?" Mr. Cake asked.

"Yeah," replied Rainbow Dash. "She around?"

Almost as if by coincidence, Pinkie Pie came walking down the stairs from the accommodation floor to the business floor. "Morning Mr Cake," she greeted her surrogate father. Upon a second glance, she noticed her friend, "Oh hey Dashie, what brings you by so early?"

"I came to see you. There are a few things I need to tell you. Are you working today?"

"No. Would you like to come upstairs with me?"

"Urmm...yeah sure."

With that, the two companions ascended towards Pinkie Pie's bedroom, entered the bedroom, and shut the door behind them.

"So Dashie, you ready to go to Rockopolis? I was looking at leaving this afternoon."

This afternoon? We can't leave this afternoon. The party, thought Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash just stood, starring into space, remaining silent.

Pinkie Pie's head dropped a bit, her still-flat mane covering her left eye. "You're having second thoughts aren't you?"

This snapped Rainbow Dash back to reality. "No. No. Not at all. It's just, I'm not ready yet. I haven't packed, and I need to get my shifts changed. I went to see my dad about it on my way here, but it needs to be cleared over a day period. Besides, have you told the girls yet?"

"No," replied Pinkie Pie, "haven't you?"

"Well I thought maybe you'd want to."

"I haven't seen anypony apart from you and Mr Cake up to yet. Though saying that, I'm sure I heard Twilight earlier. Pretty soon before you arrived. Did you see her?"

Rainbow Dash froze. Think of something quick, just...In fact, just improvise. "Yeah, she came by to see you, but Mr Cake said he thought you were asleep. Twilight said she was busy today, so she couldn't wait around. I could, but urrmm you were kinda awake after all." Please buy it.

"Ohh...Never mind, maybe she will drop by later on. And maybe we could tell her about the holiday."

"Honestly Pinkie, I'd feel more comfortable with you telling them. After all, it is your parents, and even though your taking me....You know, maybe I just consider it your holiday."

"Ohh don't be silly Dashie. I'm taking you, yes, but it's your holiday as much as mine. It's more of a home coming for me." Pinkie Pie then pouted slightly.

"What's wrong Pinkie?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Just something that's bothering me. It's nothing."

"It is something Pinkie Pie. Please speak to me about it."

"Just a few things. I want it to go super-well. I want my parents to get on with you, I want you to get on with my parents. I want my elder and younger sister to get on with you, and I want you to get on with my sisters. I may not yet love you in the way you love me, but I really want to. I guess the main thing I really want is for this to be a good bonding experience. Not one of those cliché ones the humans see where someone finds out they love someone else after that someone else was gone. I want it to be a happy bonding experience and I'm worried something will go wrong."

What the buck are humans?...Never mind... "Pinkie, I'm also worried about this. I just want to make you happy. I'm sure every pony will get on and all, and I know you already know, but I want it to work in that way as well."

"That's just it. What if it doesn't? Would we still be friends? Even if we were, I know the pain it causes. Even if I shouldn't really be thinking about that, I can't help it."

Rainbow Dash was now lost for words. There was, however, one question she could answer. "Pinkie Pie, we will always be friends. I love you. It doesn't always work like that. I mean, look at Spike with Rarity and Fluttershy. Sure it might have hurt him a little, but they're still good friends. Also, look at you and AJ now. You two are friends again. I know you have your doubts, I have mine too. But if there is one thing I'm sure of, it is that you and I will always be friends."

In an instant, Pinkie Pie's mood changed again. "So, which one of us is telling the girls huh?"

Author's Note

I always write some weird stuff here, but this time, I have an idea to credit. I'd like to thank randomsurprise for unintentionally giving me an idea I used. The idea that both Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie thought it was the other's right to tell the rest of the mane six about the holiday came from a comment he/she (sorry I don't know) posted. So thankyou for that.

Also, the next chapter is going to be a party scene, which means lots of dialogue. I'm terrible for writing dialogue between large groups, so it may take a while to post, due to me wanting it to be all good and everything.

Bombshell

The day had been a pleasure for both Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash. Hours passed by in each other's company far quicker than either of them would have liked. During the time, they chatted, went out, played pranks on the locals, and even though it was her day off, Pinkie Pie volunteered to take a bit of the work-load off the Cake's backs. Rainbow Dash just observed. She knew baking wasn't her forte. By far, the best thing about the day, however, was that Pinkie Pie was none-the-wiser about the surprise party.

A quick time-check told Rainbow Dash that the party was to begin in about fifteen minutes time. She had already formulated a plan to convince Pinkie Pie to go with her to Sweet Apple Acres, the location of the party. "Hey Pinkie. Since we're all done here, I was thinking maybe we could go and prank some more ponies. I have a great idea."

"Ohhh more pranks?" Pinkie Pie asked, "What do you have in mind?"

"We should prank all our friends. Let's start with A.J. I'm sure she's working in the barn today. There must be a ton of cool pranks we can play on her. You in?"

"Well it's getting really late now. Are you sure she will still be working?"

"I'm positive."

"Ohhh maybe we could hide her tools, or cut a rope, or maybe even run off with the barn."

"Pinkie, how are we going to run off with a barn?"

"Oh right." Pinkie laughed sheepishly. "I'm sorry, I'm just super duper excited for this I guess."

"Well then, let's get going. The sooner the better."

***

Under the setting Sun, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash had just arrived outside the barn at Sweet Apple Acres. "I don't know, it looks really dark in there. Are you sure Applejack is working I there?"

Rainbow Dash just managed to suppress a chuckle. "I'm positive Pinkie Pie. I say we head in and see how we can prank her."

"Ok, I'll go in first." Pinkie Pie slowly pushed the red door open. It was dark. There seemed to be no pony inside at all. Nothing. "Dashie, there's nopony in here."

"Oh really?" Rainbow Dash asked. Suddenly, the whole barn lit up, showing an extra four ponies

"SURPRISE!" The Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Applejack shouted at once.

The next thing that happened made Rainbow Dash feel all warm and fuzzy, giving her a sense of accomplishment that she felt was deserved amongst the five of them. Pinkie Pie bounced off the floor slightly, beaming as her mane and tail somehow inflated into their former poofy volumes. "Wow, you four planned this just for me?"

"Actually," started Twilight, "it was the five of us."

"yeah, we couldn't'a done it without Dash," added Applejack.

"But Dashie was with me all day," Pinkie Pie stated.

"That is precisely the point, darling. You see, Twilight tasked Rainbow Dash with keeping you occupied while we set this up for you," Rarity replied.

"You probably would have found out if it wasn't for Rainbow," Fluttershy added.

"Ohhhhh, so this is why I heard Twilight earlier. It also really explains why you wanted to put off..." Pinkie Pie cut herself short, realising that this wasn't the best time to spill the beans on their planned holiday.

"Wait. Who's putting what off?" Twilight cocked a brow in confusion.

Rainbow Dash rubbed the back of her neck with a hoof. "You tell them."

"You can if you really really want to," replied Pinkie Pie, not quite understanding the fact that Rainbow Dash didn't want to.

Rainbow Dash didn't quite understand why she didn't want to. After all, two of the four ponies present had recommended it. It was just something she didn't feel like doing. Despite her reluctance, she exhaled a deep breath and took up the role. "We're going away for a while soon."

Silence fell upon the room. Several uncomfortable moments passed for Rainbow Dash. Pinkie Pie was too busy eying up the range of delectable sugary treats lying on top of several tables across the barn.

Applejack spoke first. "Ya mean, yer leavin' Ponyville for a while?"

"yeah, we are," Rainbow Dash replied bluntly.

"Wait, just the two of you?" asked Twilight.

"yeppers," replied Pinkie Pie. "Isn't that just super terrifically awesome?" This eased both Twilight's and Rarity's nerves instantly, even inducing a small knowing wink off the white unicorn to Rainbow Dash.

"Oh, but where are you going? How long are you going to be gone?" asked Fluttershy.

"We're going to the rock farm where my family lives. It will be awesome. Dashie will meet Mama Pie, Papa Pie and two of my three sisters. The other one of my sisters is away on rock research, but maybe you will all meet her soon."

"Yeah," added Rainbow Dash, "we will be gone a month or two. Three months at most."

"Oh well I guess that's ok. Maybe you can see if there are any adorable little critters there," replied Fluttershy, who was now satisfied.

"Well, I, for one, think a holiday is a great idea for the two of you to share. After all, the past few years haven't been particularly easy on either of the two of you, given Rainbow Dash's affection for Pinkie Pie," stated Rarity.

"Rarity!" the white unicorn's pegasus marefriend scolded her to the best of her ability with her timid voice.

"It's cool Flutters. Pinkie knows how I feel."

"Oh...well I'm all for this idea aswell then...It urmmmm sounds like a really good way to get rid of a lot of the stress from the past few years," said Fluttershy.

"I'm with Fluttershy and Rarity," added Twilight. "It could serve as an excellent opportunity for the two of you to bond deeper."

"Yeah, sounds great an' all," replied Applejack, half heartedly. She didn't like the idea at all, but thought it better to agree. This didn't go unnoticed by a purple alicorn in the room.

"So, what are we waiting for? Invitations? I have some on me, but let's not waste time. Let's PARTAY!" shouted Pinkie Pie enthusiastically.

Author's Note

Go easy, I'm awful at group dialogue

Bonus chapter - after party a - Fluttershy and Rarity - in the know

Pinkie Pie's party had been a huge success. Everything had gone off completely without a hitch. Eleven o'clock at night had just passed, and all guests at the barn were heading their separate ways for the night. Fluttershy and Rarity, however, went together, the former feeling a little affected by the special drink of the occasion, Sweet Apple Acres Hard Cider. They decided with a silent mutual agreement to take a little time in the bliss of Luna's night. Just the two of them together.

"Can I ask you something?" Fluttershy asked her marefriend.

"Why certainly dear."

"Did you know anything about this holiday?"

"I will fill you in. I may or may not have contributed to the idea. I noticed how Twilight seemed to settle into the idea at the same time I did, so maybe Twilight also recommended it too. I know I'm not usually one for interfering with the affairs of other ponies' hearts, but I just believe Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie do suit."

"Is part of this because of how Pinkie helped us?"

"Honestly, that idea didn't cross my mind when I recommended it at all, though I suppose that could class as a factor of why I believe that it's a good idea more than ever."

"It is, I was just a bit worried that they would be gone for longer than a few months."

"Oh nonsense, darling. I'm sure Pinkie Pie wouldn't have us worried like that again. After all, even if it was rather more prolonged, she would have Rainbow Dash with her. The element of loyalty. I couldn't see her turning her back on her friends at all."

"I know Rarity, I'm ok now, I was just a little worried to begin with."

"As was I darling, until they said they were going together. I then instantly knew what was going on."

"Oh, well. I'm sure you put them up to a good thing Rarity. I think that deserves a treat." Fluttershy gave Rarity the bedroom eyes.

"Is that you talking, or the cider darling?" Rarity asked playfully.

"Why don't you come back to mine with me and find out?" Fluttershy replied almost uncharacteristically. "Oh wait," Fluttershy changed her voice to mimic that of her lover's, "it's unbecoming of a lady to perform such deeds outside of marriage."

"Well maybe I just said that because no pony needs to know what we get up too behind closed curtains. But darling, you are acting out of character. Perhaps we could wait until you've sobered up? I don't want to feel I'm taking advantage of my beloved."

"Rarity, I'm at a stage where I'm sober enough to know what I want, and I'm just about drunk enough to ask you for it."

Rarity considered this for a while. She couldn't deny she wanted to take Fluttershy's offer, she just didn't feel right about it due to Fluttershy's - admittedly minor - intoxication. She soon come up with her answer. "Well since we've done it sober before, I imagine it shouldn't be too much of a problem.I will take you up on your offer."

Author's Note

Bit shorter than normal, but it's only a bonus chapter.

Bonus chapter - after party b - Applejack and Twilight - a needed talk

"We need to talk," Twilight bluntly stated causing Applejack to panic slightly.

"Sure thing Twi. A..Ah'm listenin'," Applejack replied slightly nervously.

"Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash's holiday..." Twilight began to speak, only to be interrupted.

"Oh...that."

"What's wrong? Do you not like the idea of the two bonding?"

"Ah'm not jealous if'n that's what yer gettin' at. What Ah said the other day was the truth, Ah ain't ready to be fallin' fer anypony, an' Ah won't be fer a while."

"Then what do could you possibly have against it?"

"Twi, it don't matter. Not like it's gonna change anythin' anyway. Everypony else seems ta be supportin' it. Ah don't like it one bit, and honestly, Ah can't see how anypony else can think it's a good idea."

"What, exactly, is not to support? Rainbow Dash loves Pinkie Pie, and this may be Pinkie Pie's chance to bond with Dash enough to love her in return. Look, if you like Rainbow..."

"Ah ain't jealous!" Silence fell upon the pair after Applejack raised her voice. The silence continued stretching out for an awkward minute-or-so. "Ah'm sorry Twi, Ah didn't mean ta' snap at ya like that."

"It's fine."

"It ain't fine though. Maybe Ah should just go an' leave everypony alone."

"What makes you say that?"

"Well Ah made Pinkie Pie run away, Ah can't accept the fact she's goin' away again, an' now Ah'm goin' raisin' mah darned voice at the one pony who understood it all, an' helped me all the way through. Ah just seem to be messin' up an awful lot lately. It feels like Ah've become more of a paperweight'n a friend."

"Is that what this is about? You don't want Pinkie Pie to leave in case she never comes back?"

"A..Ah just can't help mahself Twi. Ah know Ah was responsible for her disappearin' in the first place. Ah'm jus' worried in case she disappears again. Ya know Ah'd usually be botherin' more about how it would affect everypony else, but this time, well Ah jus' can't help feelin' Ah'm pushin' her away from town again." a few tears made their selves visible around the edge of Applejack's eyes, and dripping down her face.

"Applejack, look at me," Twilight commanded, before compassionately placing a hoof under her chin. "None of this is your fault, and I understand your concern, but did you not notice how happy Pinkie Pie was this evening? She was happy to see the five of us still loved her and cared about her. I don't know how Rainbow Dash convinced her to come here, but I doubt she would have if she was still upset with you. I tell you what I'll do. I will tell Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie they they must write to the four of us stay least once a week. Well write one letter a week addressed to the four of us. I'm sure they would anyway, but if it will help ease your mind, then I will remind them."

"Thank ya Twi. Ah really don't know what Ah'd have done without yer over the past few years."

Author's Note

Poor Applejack ay? Another shorter bonus chapter

The holiday begins

After a day of tedious packing for Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie, it was just a matter of hours before they caught the train to begin their holiday in Rockopolis. This gave them plenty of time to make their final preparations.

The first task at hoof was to inform Rainbow Dash's father, Thundercloud Dash, that they were going away, so the shifts could be changed. However, this wasn't going to be one of Rainbow Dash's normal visits at all. For this reason, they had to visit the library first.

Accompanied by Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash tapped on the library door.

"Come in," shouted Twilight from the other side. Rainbow Dash pushed the door open, and entered the library trailed by Pinkie Pie. "Oh I wasn't expecting you two. Don't you have to be at the train station in a few hours maximum?"

"Yes indeedy," replied Pinkie Pie.

"Yeah, we were wondering if we could ask you a favour before we leave."

"Urmm yes sure. What were you thinking?"

You see, I've got to see my dad about changing my shifts for a few months, and i got to thinking since I'm going to be properly meeting Pinkie's parents, perhaps Pinkie could come with me to meet my dad."

"And where do I come into this?" After asking, Twilight quickly realised what Rainbow Dash was asking for. "Ohhh you want me to give Pinkie Pie wings?"

"Or just the cloud walking spell you used on us when we went to see Dashie at the young fliers competition would be okay," replied Pinkie.

"Well as a matter of fact," started Twilight, "I have been working on the wing spell and altering the mechanics so I can make wings that suit the pony it is cast on. I'm still working on altering it so the duration can be chosen, and i still can't seem to find the mechanic that determine the fragility of the wings. If you wouldn't mind, I'd love to try it out on you, Pinkie"

"Sure thing," replied Pinkie.

"Ok, let's hope this works." Twilight charged her horn up in a bright violet glow, focusing a beam of magic energy that crept its way towards Pinkie. However, as the beam reached Pinkie, it turned the magic beam and Twilight's magic aura a shade of vibrant pink. Also, Pinkie Pie started to fade to a gray pallet. This made Rainbow Dash incredibly nervous. The last time She had seen her pink earth pony friend without her colour was when...She didn't want to think about it. Once all colour had left Pinkie Pie, and had appeared to be stored in Twilight's horn, returning the beam and the aura back to their normal violet colour, the beam wrapped all the way around Pinkie Pie. After about 30 seconds, a large blast of pink travelled rapidly through the beam. Twilight released the spell, taking a couple of seconds to blink several times.

Once the beam had completely dissolved from around Pinkie Pie, she stood in the centre of the library with her new additional appendages. Her former pink colours had returned, and best of all, her new wings were pegasus wings that were perfectly proportioned for Pinkie Pie. They also matched the colour of her coat.

"It worked," announced Twilight, "all this time wasn't for nothing."

Rainbow Dash was simply gob smacked. "How..."

"Ahh you see, the mechanic for the species it has to suit is simple enough, and so is setting the proportions it has to correspond to. The colour, however, is quite a difficult aspect. The colour essentially has to be removed and sorted by magic to see what the predominant colour of the subject is. The wings will then be altered to match the colour. All colour is then returned to the subject. Isn't this so exciting?"

"Urmm I'm more confused than before," replied Rainbow Dash. Pinkie Pie was too busy admiring her wings.

"Oh. Well never mind. Now to control them, Pinkie, all you have to do is think of what you want them to do and they will do it. They're magic wings, they aren't like pegasus wings, you actually have to learn to use those. Use my many crashes as an indication, and I'm still not perfect with them."

"Ahh you'll get the hang of them eventually," replied Rainbow Dash.

"I'm sure I will," replied Twilight confidently. "Not to try and get rid of you, but I'm sure you still have a lot to do right?"

"Well...yeah, let's get going then,"replied Rainbow Dash.

***

After about ten minutes, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie arrived outside Rainbow Dash's father's office. Three major waves of emotion of emotion kept flooding over Rainbow Dash in a constant stream. Firstly, amazement. Despite what Twilight had said, she still couldn't help but feel a little staggered that Pinkie Pie could fly so well without any help what so ever. The second emotion nervousness. In fact, though she wouldn't admit it, she was absolutely frightened of what may happen on the other side of the door. She had told her father of her infatuation for Pinkie Pie, another mare, but she still couldn't help but feel nervous about her father's approval, or lack thereof. The final wave of emotion was excitement. Despite how contradictory it was to the fear, Rainbow Dash was excited for the same reason. Part of her held more faith for her father's approval. It was weird for her to hold two contradicting emotions at the same time. She looked up towards Pinkie Pie, wordlessly asking if she was ready. The pink mare simply nodded. Rainbow Dash knocked the door three times.

"Come in," spoke a voice from the other side. The two mares opened the door to Thundercloud's office to be greeted by two ponies. This made Rainbow Dash even more nervous. She instantly recognised the other pony, a mare. After all, why wouldn't she recognise her own mother. Now it was both her parents' approval she was seeking.

"Hey mom. Hey dad," Rainbow Dash greeted her parents nervously. Pinkie Pie opted to remain quite.

"Hey Dash," both her parents replied at the same time.

Both Rainbow Dash's parents eyes immediately locked on to Pinkie Pie. "And you must be Pinkie Pie?"

"Yes indeedy," replied Pinkie Pie.

"Hmm, I've got to say, Dash," started the large, hulking stallion, "She isn't quite what I expected."

"Oh no," said Rainbow Dash, dropping her head.

Firefly glared at Thundercloud. "What your father means is, we thought she would be an earth pony. I'm sure she's never had wings in any of the pictures we've seen."

A huge wave of relief washed over Rainbow Dash.

"Yes," replied Thundercloud. "Sorry I had you worried for a second." The stallion then turned to Pinkie Pie, "So, young one, we know who you are, I'm Thundercloud, Rainbow Dash's dad, and this..." he motioned his hoof towards Firefly, "is my wife and Rainbow Dash's mother, Firefly. Also, I apologise of it worried you back there."

"Oh it's ok Mr Thundercloud. After all, I am an earth pony. I was give magic wings," Pinkie Pie replied in an abnormal sophisticated manner.

"It's nice to meet another element of harmony," started Firefly, "Rainbow seems to hide you all away from us."

"mom, you know that's not true. The only other pegasus is Fluttershy, and you met her when we were little fillies. This is an idea that crossed our minds today."

"Ahhhh Fluttershy. How is she these days? Still as shy as she was?" asked Thundercloud.

"I'll tell ya dad, she's still real shy, but if she needs to, she can lay a real smack-down on a ponies flank."

"Not just ponies," added Pinkie Pie,"She actually made a giant scary old dragon cry just by telling it off the once."

"Actually, she's in a relationship with Rarity now. The element of generosity," finished Rainbow Dash.

"So, Dash, I was telling your mother about your holiday..." started Thundercloud only to be interrupted.

"Yes, Little Miss, it would have been nice to be told by you," interrupted Firefly.

"Huh, sorry mom. I was going to tell you actually. It's awesome that your here," replied Dash, slightly embarrassed at being scolded in front of Pinkie Pie, who was probably stifling a giggle behind her.

"Well, I'll let you off. Just this once," Firefly replied jokingly.

"You ready to change your shifts then?" Thundercloud scanned through piles of paperwork to find his daughter's shifts.

"Yeah, from tomorrow," replied Rainbow Dash.

"Consider it done. I guess you have a lot of preparing to be getting on with. In fact, you have the morning off tomorrow and I'll have Ditzy deliver your times late afternoon at the absolute latest. I'll still pay ya for tomorrow."

"Really dad? Thank you so much." Rainbow Dash darted towards her father, throwing her hooves around him. Thundercloud returned the gesture. Rainbow Dash then repeated the same gesture for her mother. "See you in about two or three months," added Rainbow Dash.

"Yes Rainbow, you have a nice time," said Firefly, "and Pinkie, on behalf of both Thundercloud and I, it was a pleasure to meet you."

Thundercloud just gave a nod in confirmation.

"Oh it was super duper nice meeting you too." Pinkie Pie's former hyperactivity returned. "I always really really wanted to see where Rainbow Dash got her mane colour from. Amongst other things. Dashie is super awesome and I wondered where she got that from aswell....

"Breathe, Pinkie," instructed Rainbow Dash.

Pinkie Pie then took a deep breath in, "Long story short, it's nice to meet you two too. Wow...two too. Is he trying to confuse everyone?"

"Who, Pinkie?" asked Rainbow Dash confirmed.

"The author, of course..."

"Just Pinkie being Pinkie," Rainbow Dash muttered, "bye mom, bye dad."

"Bye Mr Thundercloud, bye Mrs Firefly," said Pinkie.

"Goodbye, you two," said Thundercloud.

"You two have a good holiday," added Firefly, after saying this, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie had left the office. Firefly waited a good few seconds to ensure they would be out of ear-shot. "You really have got to tell Rainbow. Otherwise it will be too late."

"I can't bring myself to do it though," replied Thundercloud.

"It's better to tell her, than for her to find out when..." Firefly bit her lip, not wanting to continue the sentence.

"I know, and I will."

***

The time had arrived, It was only five minutes till the train took off. Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack and Twilight were all at the station, The first two mentioned about to board the train, the rest, to wish them farewell.

"Dash, a word." Twilight walked over to a spot reasonably far away from earshot, followed by Rainbow Dash.

"What is it Twi?"

"I just wanted to ask that you write to us. If possible, at least once a week. One letter a month addressed to the four of us. Just have Ditzy send it to the library. I'll pay for delivery both ways. We're all going to miss you both."

"Of course we will write, Twilight. And you needn't worry about paying my delivery. I can cover that," replied Rainbow Dash.

"No, Rainbow, I'll pay."

"Twilight, it's ok. I've got work and I'll be getting paid."

"Well ok then," Twilight reluctantly accepted.

Suddenly, the train horn sounded to signify the train would soon be leaving. Pinkie Pie hopped on. Turned out she had already said her goodbyes.

Fluttershy, Applejack and Rarity approached Twilight and Rainbow Dash.

"Well, Rainbow, you enjoy your holiday, and i hope you're bonding goes well. Don't forget to write, and goodbye" said Twilight.

"See ya in few months, Dash. Y'all have a great time, an' all the best with Pinkie," added Applejack.

"Indeed, all the best, darling. Au revoir," Added Rarity.

"Goodbye Rainbow, and good luck," added Fluttershy.

In the nick of time, Rainbow Dash boarded the train. She looked up towards a board that gave along the stops, and estimated time between each, lining up the Ponyville row with the Rockopolis column, she gulped. 15 hours and 20 minutes. This was going to be a long journey. It was a good job her father had given her a paid day off. At least she would be next to Pinkie, and the train wasn't that packed. Right?

Author's Note

And so the holiday begins. After a long train ride at least...

Bad train ride goes good

To say Rainbow Dash was incredibly bored would be a major understatement. There was very little for one to do when sitting on a train. She didn't know which was worse; the boredom she had suffered over the unfathomable amount of time already passed, or the fact that there was still a long way to go.

What added to the dire situation already, was the fact that her travel companion, her best friend, and the object of her affection, Pinkie Pie, had fallen asleep at some point. Also the train was now packed. It seems all the things that made this long ride tolerable to her had eroded. Pegasi weren't built for confinement, and Rainbow Dash wasn't built for boring things.

Rainbow Dash looked over towards her sleeping travel companion, unable to keep a small smile off her face. Just looking at the sleeping form of Pinkie Pie reminded her that this trip would be worth it. Hopefully. Not to say a holiday with Pinkie Pie wouldn't be nice, it would be, but if something clicked, and they ended up as a unit, it would be better tenfold.

Though she admitted to herself that patience was the best policy here, she couldn't help longing to be snuggled up right next to Pinkie Pie, somewhere warm, and a hell of a lot more comfortable than a train seat. In time, she thought.

Despite her earlier discomfort, boredom, and general lack of ability to entertain herself, Rainbow Dash soon forgot her troubles. Despite her longing, she was happy. Losing the stress and worry soon gave Rainbow Dash the perfect idea to pass time. Sleep.

***

Pinkie Pie truly felt top-of-the-world. She would have never imagined the freedom that flying offered. Being an earth-bound pony, she never got a taste for true flying outside of using her silly contraptions to lift her. Yet here she was now, flying high above altitudes any of her inventions could ever hop to reach. This was an experience she didn't share alone. She glanced over to her best friend, and flying partner, Rainbow Dash.

The two then gave each other a confident nod, before flying up in different directions, flying around and back down to meet in the centre. A pink contrail and a rainbow contrail formed a heat shape. The two stopped at the bottom, hovering, gazing into eachother's eyes.

"Rainbow, I feel like I..." Pinkie Pie started. She wanted to continue, but things started to go wrong. Her wings locked up. The face of her best friend began to distort into a monstrous figure before her eyes. This figure wasn't her best friend, it was something waiting for the inevitable. She began to plummet to the ground, the demonic form of her best friend flying right next to her, yet offering no assistance. The being served only to taunt her as she fell.

"BE GONE FOUL DEMON," a familiar, but welcome voice spoke, suddenly, in a blast of magic energy, Demon Dash disappeared, as the owner of the voice swooped to catch Pinkie Pie, before safely depositing her on the ground below.

"P-Princess L-Luna?" Pinkie asked, shook from the events that had just transpired.

"It is I," the moon Princess replied.

"Wh-what just happened?"

"It seems to me that maybe your dreams are trying to tell you something, Pinkie."

"You mean...Rainbow Dash doesn't really like me? She just wants me to fall so she can taunt me?" Pinkie Pie's expression changed to one of extreme sadness.

"No, Pinkie. Think about why that idea saddens you. After all, as far as you conscious mind knows, you don't yet feel the same."

"So, what it was telling me is I do love her, but I haven't realised it yet? I still don't feel like I do. I mean she's..."

"You need not justify the affairs of your own heart. But allow me to present the possibility that there may be a reason that you don't love her yet."

With this, Pinkie Pie immediately realised. "Like my fear of falling in love again, despite the fact I want to."

"That sounds more likely to me," replied Princess Luna with a satisfied nod.

"Pinkie....Pinkie....Wake up," a new voice spoke.

"It seems as though you are needed, Pinkie. Go now," said Luna

***

Pinkie Pie's eyes cracked open. The first thing she saw was Rainbow Dash looking over her, a look of major concern plastered on her face. "Pinkie? Are you okay?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I'm not sure," replied Pinkie Pie. Though Luna had managed to calm her nerves somewhat, she was still extremely worried about it.

"Wanna talk about it?" Asked Rainbow Dash, completely concerned for the well-being of her pink friend.

"Was it all just a dream?" Pinkie Pie looked everywhere that wasn't Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah, I think so. You were asleep, then i went to sleep, but you started thrashing and mumbling. It woke me up, so I tried to wake you up, but you weren't responding, then you did respond."

"Oh, thank Luna for that," Pinkie Pie replied. Literally, thank Luna for that.

"Are you okay Pinkie? What happened?" asked Rainbow Dash, still concerned.

Pinkie Pie sighed. "We were flying together, then i went to speak to you, and you turned into some kind of demon. Then Luna killed the demon version of you, and said it was trying to tell me something."

This was a code red for Rainbow Dash. "Pinkie, I swear I would never hurt you..." She was unable to say anything else. To say Luna misinterpreted it would be completely foalish.

"Oh, no its not you silly filly. It's me," replied Pinkie.

This was code double red. A code so red that it oozed with pure danger from every ounce of the code. When a mare says it isn't you, it's me, it's never a good thing, thought Rainbow Dash. This thought never found its way into words as Rainbow Dash simply replied, "Oooooo....kaaaayyy."

"I think it meant to tell me about my fear of falling in love again," Pinkie blurted out. She then quickly covered her mouth with her hooves as if trying to unsay the words.

"Pinkie, you've been through a lot. I understand completely. It may take some time, hay, it may not happen at all. I hope it does, but we will still be friends."

"That's not all though, Dashie. I really do want to love you. I just can't yet."

"Pinkie I understand."

"Okie dokie lokie." Pinkie Pie thought for a moment. "Dashie, I'm going to go back to sleep. Could you....."

"Could I what?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I didn't hear the end part."

"No, never mind. It sounds stupid."

"Go on Pinkie, I won't laugh."

"Ok, could you move closer." Rainbow Dash shuffled in her seat to move close you Pinkie Pie. "Closer still," the pink mare replied, prompting Rainbow Dash to move even closer until they were touching. "Just a little more."

"Pinkie, I can't move any closer."

Pinkie Pie sat up, pulled Rainbow Dash's forehooves around her barrel, before lying back down pulling Rainbow Dash with her. They were pressed together like spoons. "This is close enough," stated Pinkie before exhaling deeply and falling asleep instantly.

Rainbow Dash wings flared. What just happened? thought Rainbow Dash. I'm not going to complain. Despite the troublesome train ride with the boredom, and Pinkie's earlier restlessness, Rainbow Dash found herself bliss. She was able to forget any, scratch that, all of her problems. She had Pinkie Pie, the mare of her dreams, asleep in her hooves. Nothing else could possibly matter at this moment in time. after only a few minutes, after her wings had calmed down, she wrapped them around Pinkie Pie. After only a few more minutes, Rainbow Dash fell asleep Luna would be blessing her with sweet dreams tonight.

Meet the Pies part one-Parents

After a long over-night train ride, and a short walk, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were greeted with a sign that said read "Pie Family Rock Farm." Stepping into the gate that split her former home from the outside world, Pinkie Pie felt her nerves wretch slightly. She didn't fully understand that. She knew she was nervous because it was Rainbow Dash's turn to meet her family, but they had already met before. Explaining the wings would be a pretty awkward task as well.

It almost entered Pinkie's mind to suggest turning back, but she knew it would be in vain. After all, she didn't exactly want to take fifteen hour train ride, just to turn back and have another one straight after, and she doubted, no, knew, Rainbow Dash wouldn't be to keen on the idea either. As much as it was long, dull, and tedious, there were some good parts. Though she wouldn't admit it out lout yet, she did really enjoy falling asleep in Rainbow Dash's hooves. Despite her nerves with her parents properly meeting, and getting to know Rainbow Dash, there was far to much positivity that could
come hand in hand with the holiday. After all, she really wanted to fall for Rainbow Dash.

As the duo walked down the dirt path, a farm house situated next to a large silo and a rickety old windmill. This marked their arrival at the Pie household. Standing at the front of the door was Pinkie Pie's father. There was no sign nor sound of any of the others.

Even from a fairly long distance, Pinkie Pie could tell her father's eyes were locked on her additional appendages. The pink mare looked over to her travel partner who walked right next to her, head held high. She didn't seem at all phased by this. Pinkie wondered of Rainbow Dash was at all nervous when she took her to meet her parents. The cyan pegasus looked towards Pinkie Pie and simply gave her a reassuring nod, before the pair looked, once again, dead ahead towards the farmhouse.

Though Pinkie Pie hoped she was doing a good job of hiding it, she couldn't deny her increasing nervousness which was only fuelled with the decreasing distance between the farm house, by which her father stood, looking right back at the two mares.

By the time Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie reached the porch of the farmhouse, Pinkie Pie felt almost physically sick with her nerves. They had now reached a distance in which communication could effectively occur.

Pinkie Pie's father was the first to speak. "Hello, you two. Pleasant journey?"

"Yes," Rainbow Dash replied, though as to give off a good first impression. Moaning about a fifteen hour train ride was hardly a way to do that. Besides, the train ride certainly wasn't all that bad.

"Yes," Pinkie Pie repeated, omitting to tell her father about her nightmare and the more unpleasant events of the journey.

"Now, before I get into any serious formalities and arrangements, Rainbow Dash, if I'm not mistaken, this was sent for you, but you hadn't arrived yet," stated Pinkie Pie's father, taking a sealed envelope in his mouth, and passing it to Rainbow Dash. "Judging by the seal, it came from the weather factory in Cloudsdale."

"Thank you, Mr. Pie," replied Rainbow Dash. She broke the seal before pulling the letter, and the bag of bits out. She placed the bag of bits in her saddle bag before reading the letter.

Dearest Rainbow Dash

As promised, here is your payment. We have paid Ditzy for the delivery with a tip already, so there is no need for you to pay. Also, your mother insisted on giving you a bit of money as well, so if you're wondering why there is extra, well, that's your reason.

We both send our love, and well wishes. We hope this goes well for you, Rainbow Dash. Now remember, you behave yourself for Pinkie Pie's parents, otherwise...well we don't know. You aren't a foal any more, and we know you will set a great impression.

Your shifts will be every three days, nine in the morning until twelve mid day starting tomorrow, as per your request to maintain a similar schedule.

Now you have a great holiday, Sport. Once again, best of luck.

Lots of love
Dad and Mom.

"So, when ya working then, Dashie," Pinkie Pie pipes up cheerfully. Her mood had since changed.

Pinkie Pie's father let out a hearty laugh. "You know, you needn't have got a job, young one. We are accommodating you, everything paid for."

"Pinkie, every three days, starting tomorrow, nine till twelve, and Mr. Pie, sir, as a friend of Pinkie's, I insist that whilst I am here, I help with costs where I can. It's the right thing to do," replied Rainbow Dash.

"Are you going to insist regardless?" Pinkie Pie's father raised an eyebrow.

"Yes, Sir," replied Rainbow Dash.

"Well I suppose I can't refuse then. Though I do wish to keep it as low as possible," replied Pinkie Pie's father. The brown stallion looked towards his daughter, "now, Pinkamena, how exactly did these new wings of yours come about?"

"You see, before we left, we went to see Dashie's parents, and because they live all the way up in the clouds, I wouldn't have been able to go up there any other way. It just so happened that our friend, Princess Twilight Sparkle, was working on a spell that could give any pony wings. Just like Red-Bull. Anyway, so she gave me these wings, but they're only temporary. I forgot how long they should last for," replied Pinkie, with barely any time invested for breathing.

Pinkie Pie's father looked awfully confused. "Pinkamena! Have you been doing that thing again? That thing that you claim you can do where you see adult male bipeds watching you? What in Equestria is red bull?"

"Dad, it's weird, I don't mean to see them, but I just do. I don't know, I heard one of them talking about Red-Bull giving them wings," replied Pinkie.

"I don't even...." Pinkie Pie's father facehoofed. "So, Rainbow Dash, do you have to put up with much of Pinkamena's eccentric behaviour?"

"She's...well much different from the five of us. But we all love her, Mr. Pie" replied Rainbow Dash.

"Please, Rainbow Dash, do call me Clyde. You have already met my wife, Pinkamena's mother, Sue. You will also meet two of her three younger sisters, Inky and Blinky. Unfortunately, our second eldest, Maud, is away."

"Ok, Clyde. And just Rainbow is ok with me," replied Rainbow Dash.

"So, arrangements. We will soon be having dinner, then Sue and I will probably be turning in for the night. Perhaps we should finish the formalities, then show the two of you to your room before dinner," stated Clyde.

"room?" asked Pinkie Pie, "don't you mean rooms?"

"No," replied Clyde. "We assumed you would prefer to share a room, and have set a spare bed in your old room, Pinkie. That isn't a problem for either of you, is it?"

"Not at all, I just didn't understand before, but now I do."

Definitely not, thought Rainbow Dash. "Not at all."

"Well then, let's get you inside," said Clyde.

The trio entered the farmhouse, and entered the hallway. On the right side was a staircase, a table sitting just before it. On the table sat a few bits and bobs, as well as a two photographs. One was a black and white photo of a cheerful, yet quite elderly pony, and the other was a picture of the same pony with Clyde. This photo was in colour though, showing that the elderly pony had the same two vibrant shades of pink as Pinkie Pie. Rainbow Dash immediately guessed this was Pinkie Pie's Granny Pie, the one she sung about during their first adventure together, along with the rest, right before they found out that they were the elements of harmony. At the side of the staircase, a door could be seen. On the left of the hallway sat a radiator, with a wooden shelf above it, upon which sat various objects. Above the shelf was a large painting of a scenic view of some place in Equestria. At the end of the hall, another door could be seen on the left, as well as one dead ahead. Movement was seen coming from the door straight ahead. It looked to Rainbow Dash as if the room ahead was the kitchen.

Clyde, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie followed the hallway to the newly dubbed kitchen. Clyde was slightly in front of the pair of mares. Rainbow Dash looked over towards her best friend to see that she, once again, appeared nervous. Rainbow Dash immediately figured that it was due to introducing her to the family, after all, she knew the feeling from when she took Pinkie Pie to meet her parents.

Clyde pushed open the door to the kitchen, releasing a sudden warm burst of air upon the three ponies. Without needing to turn around, Pinkie Pie's mother, Sue, spoke. "Hello my dear Clyde, hello Pinkamena, and hello and welcome to the Pie family home Miss. Dash."

"Hello, Sue," replied Clyde.

"MOMMY," replied Pinkie Pie enthusiastically, showing yet another sudden change of emotion.

"Hey, ma'am," replied Rainbow Dash, quietly.

"Now, Miss. Dash, you needn't call me ma'am, Sue is just fine," stated Sue. "And you needn't sound so nervous. We've heard so much about you. So you're another element of harmony huh? Which element do you represent?"

"Loyalty, ma'am...I mean, Sue."

"Ahh, loyalty, such an important quality. Especially if your..."

"SOOO, RAINBOW, DO YOU LIKE LOUD SENTENCES?" Clyde Pie interrupted loudly. He was vigilant in doing this. He knew exactly what Sue was going to say, and creating an awkward situation wouldn't be the best thing to do to a guest.

Rainbow Dash didn't notice that this was actually supposed to be a rhetorical question. "Well, they're ok I guess. Especially when I'm flying and I get a good loud cheer."

"Speaking of," started Sue, not pursuing completion of her interrupted sentence, "we hear you are the first and only pony to pull of a sonic rainboom. We also hear you've pulled off two of them. What exactly is a sonic rainboom?"

"Oh, it's nothing really. It's just fast flying," replied Rainbow Dash, brushing it off as if it were nothing.

"FAST," added Pinkie Pie. "It's like faster than fast. It's super fast. It's the speed of sound, and it creates a Rainbow explodey ring. Not only that, but it's a sonic Rainboom that brought the six of us together as friends. It also saved not one, not two, not three, but four ponies' lives at the best young fliers competition."

"So you have flown as fast as sound?" asked Sue.

"Not only once, but twice?" added Clyde.

"yeah," replied Rainbow Dash.

"My my, such an achievement," said Sue.

"Anyway, deerie, are the girls in? Would be nice to get them acquainted with Rainbow before dinner." stated Clyde.

"Unfortunately, they're out at the moment. They should be back before dinner though. Perhaps you could show these two to their room now," suggested Sue.

"I think I will," replied Clyde.

Author's Note

HMS RainbowPie is still under construction

Sorry this took a little longer than normal, it's a bit longer, and I have been captivated by the Battlefield 4 campaign (its still too short) anyhoo, I also made a reference to another show that I've took to watching a lot of. Who is awesome enough to spot the reference and name me the show? First right answer will get a shootout in the next chapter. If no one gets it, ill put it in the next chapter.

Speaking of, next chapter may take a little longer because I'm on easter break after tomorrow, and i plan to spend the majority of it drunk, getting there, asleep or gaming. Also, I may be making a radio appearance. If you would like to support me, watch me on here and I will do a blog post with finalised details when I know them myself. Thank you

Meet the Pies part two-sisters

After being showed to their room, and where everything was, the two younger Pie sisters had arrived from wherever they came from. It was time for Pinkie, Clyde, and Sue to introduce Rainbow Dash. Pinkie Pie wasn't as nervous this time, however, she did know her sisters had conflicting personalities. Inky was very loveable, and was extremely attached to the whole family, but none more than Pinkie. Pinkie Pie had no doubt that Inky would really take to Rainbow Dash. Blinky, on the other hand, was incredibly shy. Whilst it may take her a while to warm up to Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie had reassured herself that it would be due to her shy personality, rather than Rainbow Dash herself.

The two mares were in their room alone, getting used to it all. Rainbow Dash getting used to not being on a cloud, and Pinkie Pie getting used to being back home. It gave the pink mare a hiny nostalgia. Though she was unhappy living at the rock farm, it was nice to be visiting for a holiday. Her old room remained very much the same, with the exception of the guest bed that had been moved in. She looked over towards Rainbow Dash who seemed very uncomfortable. "What's wrong, Dashie?"

"huh, nothing," Rainbow Dash lied. Pinkie Pie raised a concerned eyebrow prompting Rainbow Dash to tell the truth. "Ok, I'm just a little homesick."

"But you'll be with me Dashie, it will be awesome, We can stay up really late, tell stories, make a camp fire..."

"Wow wow wow. Awesome as that sounds, Pinkie, I don't think a camp fire would be the best idea indoors."

Pinkie Pie simply motioned her hoof towards the large fireplace see in the bedroom wall. "Improvisation, Dashie, improvisation."

"C'mon Pinkie, that word is waaaay to long."

"Yes, but I'm a smart Pinkie. Smart Pinkies know far bigger words. Like urrrrm..."

"Like what, Pinkie?"

Pinkie Pie drew in a large breath of air before saying, "Methionylthreonylthreonylglutaminylarginyltyrosylglutamyls..."

"Ok, Pinkie, I don't think that's even a word, but you've proved your point anyway," Rainbow Dash cut her off.

"it is too a real word. Dashie, i need to ask you something superhumungous."

"pblt. What's on your mind?"

Pinkie Pie's face burned a shade of red that stood out against her pink coat. "You know how we...never mind."

"Go on, Pinkie, it can't be that bad."

Pinkie Pie let out a sigh. "You know how we slept on the train?"

A fire of hope instantly lit inside Rainbow Dash's heart. The pegasus mare hoped to Celestia that Pinkie Pie was about to ask her what she thought she was going to ask her. "yeah."

"I was thinking, I really enjoyed that, it was a mixture of fantastic and fabulous like a cake is a mixture of eggs, flour and sugar. It was fantabulous cake. Can we do that again?"

As enthusiastic as she was, Rainbow Dash decided to hide it for the moment. "Urmmm, sure. When?"

"Every night while we are here."

Rainbow Dash's facade quickly diminished. "ohmygoshohmygosohmygoshohmygosh."

"I'll take that as a 'yes indeedy' then." Pinkie Pie's smile widened to its greatest possible width.

"As much as I love spending time alone with you, Pinkie, shouldn't we really go and see your sisters?"

"Yeperooney. And after we've finished dinner and everypony's all snuggled up and tucked in and fast asleep, we can write a letter to our bestest friends. And then we can snuggle up...Togetheeeer."

"Sounds like a great plan."

***

The pair of mares made their way down and into the kitchen to be greeted by four ponies. Two were familiar to Rainbow Dash, having met two of them earlier. This time, Pinkie Pie's parents were joined by their youngest two offspring. The twins, Inky and Blinky. Inky, the lovable one immediately darted across the kitchen to her big sister, Pinkie. Blinky, however, opted to remain hidden from the new pony, Rainbow Dash, behind Clyde.

"PINKAMENA!" Inky practically screamed with delight seeing her older sister.

"Heya Inky, I've missed you, Blinky, and Maud so much. It's such a shame Maud is away she won't be able to meet my super awesome bestest Ponyville friend, Rainbow Dash."

"Now, Pinkie." Something told Rainbow Dash that modesty was the best policy since there was a shy pony around. Long before the incident with her first sonic rainboom, she was the same around Fluttershy until the two became friends.

"Yes, Dashie?" Pinkie Pie looked over towards her best friend.

"Never mind," replied Rainbow Dash. She decided to take the ego fuel for another time.

"Sooooo, this here is my sister Inky, and Blinky is," Pinkie motioned a hoof towards her father, "behind dad. Sisters, this is Rainbow Dash, my bestest bestest friend ever."

Rainbow Dash noticed the smallest possible amount of movement behind Clyde, she know this was Blinky. Before she could say anything, Inky spoke, "Mother and Father said that you are the first and only pegasus to fly at super sonic speeds, breaking the sound barrier and causing a large explosion with enough force to create a blast of energy known as the sonic rainboom. Is this true?"

"twice," replied Rainbow Dash.

"I also heard you were the pony who stuck by Pinkamena's side when she was," Inky looked towards the floor frowning, "ill."

"I don't know, I try not to think about it," replied Rainbow Dash, mimicking the frown.

"Come on you two," replied Pinkie Pie, somehow not at all bothered by this, "it's happened now, and it's all in the past. I know I was silly to do that to you all, and to every pony else, but it's done now."

"Pinkamena is right," stated Clyde, "no pony will soon forget it, but the whole thing could have been worse."

"Indeed it could have," replied Sue.

Clyde Pie turned around to face his hiding daughter, "Blinky, say hello to our guest. She doesn't want to eat you."

"It's not that, dad," whispered Blinky.

"What do you mean?" Clyde raised an eyebrow.

"I've known about Rainbow Dash for a while. While I'm not a pegasus, she's an inspiration to me."

Clyde turned towards Rainbow Dash. "Looks like you have a fan, Rainbow."

"That...Is...Awesome," replied Rainbow Dash.

At this, Blinky appeared from behind her father, speaking directly to Rainbow Dash for the first time. "It is?"

"Yeah, I love meeting ponies who I inspire. I've got a fan back home who I more or less adopted as a sister," replied Rainbow Dash.

"Really?"

"Yeah, she's a young pegasus, I'm teaching her how to fly," replied Rainbow Dash.

"And she's learning from the bestest of the bested of the best," added Pinkie.

"Well, now everypony is acquainted with our guest, I do believe it's time to eat. I hope your all hungry, I've made plenty," said Sue.

Author's Note

Group dialogue. Urghhhhhh

Also Togetheeeer was sort of supposed to emulate the scenes on "green is not your colour" you know the ones.

Finally, Methionylthreonylthreonylglutaminylarginyltyrosylglutamyls is part of a real word. It is the chemical name for something or other. The full word is 189,819 letters long and takes 3 and a half hours to pronounce. I wasn't going to type all of that...

Enjoy

Bonus chapter-reply

Dear Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie

It's good to see you have arrived in Rockopolis well, and it's great to see everything is running smoothly so far. As with you two, there isn't really much to say. Not much has really happened in fifteen hours. Either way, it is nice to see that you are writing to us. We hope that you will write as often as you can just so we know you are ok, and enjoying the holiday.

Love
Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Applejack.

P.s Pinkie, those wings should last until some point tomorrow I think. You shouldn't feel a lot of discomfort, maybe just a little phantom limb syndrome, however, I would appreciate it if you report anything to me.

P.s.s Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo thought you were gone for good. It was such a shame, she was so heart broken when she though she lost her big sister. Fortunately, the four of us were able to convince her you were coming back.

P.s.s.s One letter between you is perfectly fine.

Author's Note

Yet again, short, but it adds to the story.

(phantom limb syndrome is a medical phenomena in which itches and discomfort can be felt on limbs that have been removed)

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie have a fight

Full of food, and low on energy, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie decided retiring for the night would be the best course of action. Despite their low energy levels and the fact they were retiring, sleep was the last thing on either mare's mind. Both mares felt like talking over a few things were in order.

Clyde and Sue had already retired for the night, whereas the younger two were still wide awake. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie said their good-nights to Inky and Blinky (who had warmed up to having one of her idols, thus being less reclusive around her) before making their way to their room.

Blinky waited for a few seconds to make sure Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie would be out of earshot. "Wouldn't she be an awesome sister-in-law?"

The well spoken and affectionate Inky did a double take. "Sister, we know not whether the feelings are there. How could you jump to such rash conclusions?"

"It is not a conclusion, I was just asking."

"I wouldn't advise trying to find out either. We must not interfere with our sister's and her friend's relationship."

idea, thought Blinky. "Of course not." I'm going to find out. Despite her shyness, Blinky was good at finding these things out.

***

Being alone in their room was a different experience for Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie. Pinkie Pie, being Pinkie Pie, naturally thought it would be fun, despite what she needed to say to Rainbow Dash. On the other hand, Rainbow Dash felt like a school filly who was in love. It wasn't the whole mushy feeling either, it was the feeling that the slightest mistake she made could throw Pinkie Pie away. Making a good impression with her family was definitely a crucial stepping stone in the right direction.

The room was of good size and furnished well, kept exactly how Pinkie Pie left it when she left the rock farm as a filly. Perfect for the two mares who would be occupying the space within.

"Dashie?" Pinkie Pie looked towards her best friend.

"Yes, Pinkie," replied Rainbow Dash.

"I'm sorry." Tears started to well up in Pinkie Pie's eyes, as a lump developed in her throat, all along with her mane and tail deflating.

"What for?"

"I feel like I've been a meanie pants to you, Dashie. I disappear all that time, don't even bother to write, then I pushed you away when Princess Luna helped you find me, then i try to take my own life, and all the while you had feelings for me. Then to make it even worse, I've dragged you here when there's a chance that nothing will come of it..."

***

Blinky stood at the opposite end of the door leading to Pinkie Pie's room. called it, the young mare thought to herself in satisfaction before quietly trotting off to bed.

***

"...As if it's all your fault that any of this happened."

Rainbow Dash's mouth carried on without her brain formulating a response. "Pinkie Pie, listen. As much as none of this is my fault, neither is it yours. I understand why you don't return my feelings. We've all been through a lot, as I keep saying. And whether this works or not, a holiday with you is gonna be all kinds of awesome."

"But I know it will hurt you if it doesn't work out. Maybe even to a point that it pushes you away, even as a friend, and i really don't want that. You were the only pony who believed in me while I was gone after all."

"I can't deny it, I will feel kinda gutted, but you will never loose me. Just look at you and AJ now, your just as close as you were after everything. I'm sure we will be fine, Pinkie."

"Dashie, it will really upset me too. I reeeeeeeeeally want to fall for you. I just hope I do. I think I will, I mean, your like my bestest bestest friend, and your super amazing, one of a kind, and really attractive. But Pinkie promise me you won't hurt me." Pinkie Pie devised a devious plot.

"Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my...ARGHHHH."

Pinkie Pie looked towards the victim of her cupcake-to-the-eye-assault victims and giggled. "You told me to."

"Where did you even get that cupcake from?"

Pinkie Pie shrugged. "dunno, the author had one."

"What do you mean? you keep talking about 'the author.'"

Pinkie Pie looked around the room before closing in towards Rainbow Dash. "It's a secret," she whispered loudly, before patting Rainbow Dash on the head twice.

"Either way," Rainbow Dash responded, making her way towards the bedside, "you are not getting away with that." Rainbow Dash picked up a pillow with her mouth, and launched it with force at the pink mare. The pillow met its mark on Pinkie Pie's face.

"Ok, Dashie, we're even now." Pinkie Pie made her way to the bed. Rainbow let down her guard as it looked like Pinkie Pie was about place the pillow back in it's place on the bed. Big mistake. The pink mare swung the missile at Rainbow Dash, before releasing it point blank into her face.

"HEY! No fair," Rainbow Dash complained. However, the crafty pegasus had a great idea. She swiftly picked the pillow that was launched at her up off the ground, before gathering every pillow in the room and hovering a hair's width above the ceiling. As Pinkie Pie started to fly up to meet her, Rainbow Dash dropped the pillow barrage on Pinkie Pie, knocking her back down onto her hooves. "Give up?"

"Nopeeeey," Pinkie Pie replied, taking a single pillow in her mouth. The pink mare shot up towards Rainbow Dash.

"WATCH OUT!" Rainbow Dash's instincts kicked in as she gripped Pinkie Pie, who dropped the pillow to the ground.

"Huh?"

Rainbow Dash looked up, prompting Pinkie Pie to do the same. They were uncomfortably close to the ceiling.

"You...You saved my life."

"Probably wouldn't have killed you. Would have hurt though."

It was at this moment Pinkie Pie realised Rainbow Dash had all four hooves wrapped around her barrel. The pink mare wrapped her forehooves around her friend and. Rainbow Dash was rewarded with an affectionate muzzle under the chin, prompting a squee from the pegasus.

"Still, you saved me from something. Maybe we should stop playing this now, before I do something silly, like nearly crash into the celing again," Pinkie Pie suggested.

"Ok, Pinkie, but I won." Rainbow Dash released Pinkie Pie before the pair landed.

"I'll give you that one," replied Pinkie, gathering the pillows and putting them back on the bed.

"Well, I'm beat. I think my awesomeness needs recharging." Rainbow adash let out a yawn.

"Dashie, don't forget what you said you'd do," Pinkie Pie replied.

"How we slept on the train? Of course.

Pinkie Pie thought about something. "Dashie, since I have wings, and nothing to do tomorrow, can I go to work with you?"

"I don't know if you'll be able to move clouds, but it's worth a try, besides, having a flying buddy at work would be awesome all the same, especially you."

"Awwwww, Dashie is getting all mushy."

"of course..." Rainbow Dash did a double take, "HEY! I'm too awesome to be mushy."

"My mouth is zipped Dashie."

"Thank you."

The two mares made their way into bed, Rainbow Dash first, followed by Pinkie Pie. Dash put her hooves around Pinkie Pie, before pushing her barrel right up to Pinkie Pie. "That good?"

No reply.

"Pinkie?"

No reply.

"how did that adorable pink fluff ball get to sleep so quick?"

"Is that my new pet name, Dashie?"

No reply.

"Goodnight, Dashie."

"Night, Pink."

Author's Note

Not quite how the title made it sound. Eh?

Anyway guys, I'm soon going to reach 200 Twitter followers. To celebrate the 200 mark, I'll be doing several events including a 12 hour feed the beast stream and a bit of dramatic reading. Feel like helping towards the 200 goal? I'd appreciate it, and I always follow back as well. My username is @tehsubjectdelta

Thanks in advance, and as always, I hope you enjoyed this section of the story.

Setting something up

"Pinkie," called Rainbow Dash, staring down at the sleeping form of Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie Pie groaned, one of her fore hooves twitched slightly

"Pinkie," called Rainbow Dash again.

Once again, Pinkie Pie let out no more than a groan in response .

This just isn't working, thought Rainbow Dash. "Pinkie," Rainbow Dash called a little louder, but still keeping a quiet volume on her voice. After all, the rest of the Pie family might still be asleep.

Pinkie Pie groaned slightly louder. At this point, Rainbow Dash had ran out of possible solutions to awaken the pink earth pony before her. All her ideas were exhausted. Well, all minus one. Between her teeth, she grabbed a pillow from off the bed, before twisting her neck, bringing her head back and launching it right at Pinkie Pie's back. Pinkie Pie leaped out of bed as if she was instantly wide awake, and as hyperactive as ever.

"Dashie, what was that for?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Because, last night, to quote, you said, 'Rainbow Dash, you are awesome, and I want to come to work with you tomorrow.'"

Pinkie Pie let out a small giggle. "I didn't say that, silly filly. Well I said I wanted to go to work with you, and you are awesomazing, but I didn't say that last night. I'd remember it, silly Dashie."

"Oh right. Anyway I tried to wake you up, but I couldn't, so I threw a pillow at you. It was very effective."

"Wow. I mean superwow. You can do it now?"

"Do what?"

"See outside here of course. It's reeeeeeaally weird at first, but you'll get used to it."

"Urm no."

"Oh, I thought that was Pokemon. Never mind." Pinkie Pie gasped, jumping in the air, and somehow defying gravity as her gasp drew in deeper. She then landed on the ground. "Bestest. Idea. Evaaaar. I should totally teach you how to do it, so you can talk to the author. Hello, author."

Hello there Pinkie Pie, now get back to the story. Now isn't a good time.

"Ok, author, goodbye for now, author."

"Pinkie, you are soooo random."

"yeah, but you think it's just as awesome as you think you are."

Rainbow Dash blushed. She couldn't deny that she thought Pinkie Pie was awesome. In fact, Pinkie Pie hit the nail right on the head. Rainbow Dash did think, no, knew, her awesomeness was equalled, and possible even exceeded by that of her best friend / the mare she harboured feelings for. That didn't mean she had to admit it though. Applejack represents honesty, not Rainbow Dash. "of course," replied Rainbow Dash. Celestia dammit.

"Awwwww Dashie, you're such a Sweetie McSweeterton," replied Pinkie Pie, causing Rainbow Dash's blush to intensify.

"C'mon Pinkie Pie," replied Rainbow Dash. "Y'know I don't do all the mushy stuff."

"It's super funny actually because you are kinda mushy at times around me. Don't sorry, your secret is safe with me. I know you don't want anypony to find out that you have a softie soft side, Dashie."

Once again, Rainbow Dash's cheeks burned a deep red colour. "I can't help it Pinkie."

"I know you can't," Pinkie Pie's grin widened "Dashie, I've been thinking, and no it didn't hurt so save all you cheeky cheekiness for now. I know we are here to bond, so maybe I could show you somewhere awesomely super duper I used to like to go as a little itty bitty Pinkie Pie. I think you'll love it."

Unaware of the gravity of what Pinkie Pie was asking for, Rainbow Dash didn't get too excited. "Urm, yeah sure."

"Awwwww come on Dashie, that didn't sound super enthusiastic like I thought it would. Let me be super duper clear here," Pinkie Pie cleared her throat and took in a breath. "Would you like to go somewhere super nice and super quiet alone some time. It isn't too far."

"I don't understand, that sounds awesome and all, sure, I'd love to. Was that better?"

"Well it's a date then."

That was when it hit Rainbow Dash. She shot up in the air, colliding with the bedroom ceiling. "OUCH!"

"Urmm Dashie, are you okay?"

"Better than ok, I just got a little excited. You mean you were asking me on a date?"

"Yes indeedy with a cherry on the very tippy top."

"Thank you Pinkie. Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh. This is the best thing ever."

"It may take a little itty bit more time for me to completely fall in love with you, but this will be a supexcellent way to start. Maybe we should write Twilight a letter, like right now, and then one after work, then one before we go to sleep, then one when we wake up, then one after the date."

"It's great, Pinkie. So when were you thinking? And I don't think we need to tell Twi', AJ, 'Shy, and Rarity everything we do. Maybe once or twice a week."

"Yeah, but then they might think we've forgotten about them, and they might get super worried, and when they're worried, they may tell Princess Celestia and worry her as well, in case they think we're in trouble, when really were not in trouble, we just didn't write to them telling them every single thing at every possible point."

"Pinkie, even Twilight said once or twice a week is fine."

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Okie dokie lokie. When's your next day off duty?" the pink mare then giggled again. "Duty. Tehee. Isn't that just the funniest thing ever?"

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes and briefly re-checked her schedule to ensure her guess was correct. "Tomorrow."

"Well, I guess tomorrow works then, Dashie."

"Speaking of work, I'd love to stay, but if I'm to start on time, I better move my awesome flank."

As Rainbow Dash turned to leave the room, Pinkie Pie couldn't help but steal a glance at Rainbow Dash's flank. For a pegasus, Pinkie Pie had to admit it was pretty 'awesome' to use Rainbow Dash's explanation. Pegasi weren't shapely by nature compared to earth ponies, due to less hind leg activity, and nature making pegasi more aerodynamic to aid speed and agility, yet Rainbow Dash somehow managed to maintain a good shape. Pinkie Pie averted her gaze just in time for Rainbow Dash to turn round. "Well, ya coming then, Pinkie?

Author's Note

So it looks like I'm spoiled for choice. I can either do a chapter where Pinkie Pie foes to work with Dashie, or the date. It depends if I can get the work scene to work properly. I'd like to do the work scene but I will have to see if I can do it.

reader event

So I've decided to do a reader event. I'm going to be doing an event where you, the readers, can ask the Devoid version of Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash anything. It will be in a blog post rather than on the story, so I will link the blog post in the authors notes on the closest chapter to whatever is published when I do it. I will also tag this story in the blog post so those who have this in their favourites are notified.

Rules for questions.
Must be SFW, nothing related to sex or gore.
Must be submitted via personal message.

As long as they follow these parameters, your question will be answered. Also, please try and say whether you are addressing a question to Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, or both. This isn't necessary, but if you don't, I may answer it differently than what I should. Submissions end two weeks today (9th May) and the answers will be published the next day (10th May). Thanks.

Take your Pinkie Pie to work day Part 1-Security

After a quick breakfast, and a brief window of time to prepare for the day ahead, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash were just about to leave the Pie household for a morning of hard graft. At least for one of the two. The other would probably have a morning of asking questions.

The morning air was bitter and cold. The clouds in the sky dampening what warmth the Sun had to offer. A quick check of the schedule told her that today was to be clear skies, which meant the afternoon would most likely be pleasantly warm.

The air held an eerie silence apart from the rusty old windmill creaking and groaning as it slowly rotated. The only two that were awake up to yet were Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash. Inky, Blinky, Clyde, and Sue were still fast asleep, and the rock farm was fairly isolated from the town of Rockopolis. Far more so than how Sweet Apple Acres was isolated from the town of Ponyville.

"You ready, Pinkie Pie?" Rainbow Dash glanced over to her winged earth pony friend. Who simply nodded rapidly. "Stay close, Pinkie. I don't wanna have to explain to your parents if anything happens." Rainbow Dash let out a small chuckle.

"Dashie, your soooooo easy to read. I know you're worried about me really, silly. But I'll stay by you at all times." Pinkie Pie gave a mock salute during speaking, followed by the actions of Pinkie promise.

"Well, yeah, but what I said was part of it as well."

The pair of ponies took off into the sky before Rainbow Dash began to clear the clouds.

"So, how's it work Dashie? It looks super duper easy."

"Well I guess it's nothing more than kicking the clouds, but remember, I have to do the sky over whole towns," replied Dashie.

"Can I have a go at kicking a nasty nasty cloud that aren't supposed to be here?"

"Well, I don't know." Rainbow Dash noticed Pinkie Pie was a little gutted. "heh heh, I guess it's worth a try. Take your pick." Rainbow Dash drew a semi-circle over her head with her forehooves, telling Pinkie Pie she could give cloud-busting a try.

"Thank you Dashie. I'm gonna be super duper at this. Maybe when we get back to Ponyville, you can help me in Sugarcube Corner as a thank you."

"So, to thank me for letting you help me, I get more work?"

"Correction, Dashie." Pinkie Pie looked at Rainbow Dash sternly. "More work with me."

"Now you put it that way, I can't think of a better reward."

"Me neither Dashie. Work with my bestest friend slash possibly mare friend. It will be superterrific. Anyway, these clouds aren't going to implode and destroy their selves. I choose that one." Pinkie Pie pointed towards the largest cloud in Rainbow Dash's visibility range.

"Urm, Pinkie, maybe you should try something..." Rainbow Dash noticed Pinkie Pie had flew towards the cloud in question "...smaller." Rainbow Dash followed in Pursuit.

"So I guess I just kick it."Pinkie Pie kicked the cloud, only for it to remain unscathed instead of disappearing. However, the condition of the cloud was of no concern to Pinkie Pie or Rainbow Dash, as Pinkie Pie lost balance and begun to plummet towards the ground.

"NO PINKIE!" Rainbow Dash wasted no time in taking a complete vertical dash towards Pinkie Pie.

"DASHIE!" Pinkie Pie yearned for her best friend, Rainbow Dash to aid her in her time of desperation.

BUCK, COME ON, Rainbow Dash internally screamed. She was quickly gaining on Pinkie Pie, but she was also quickly running out of time. She didn't notice the mach cone tightening around her aerodynamic form.

***

Blinky watched the morning sky, observing as the Rainbow contrail darted around the sky. She knew what was making the Rainbow contrail. She knew Rainbow Dash, one of her idolsl had started work. She observed every movement the pegasus made. She couldn't actually see Rainbow Dash, the clouds didn't make for very good vision, and Rainbow Dash was quite a distance away. She observed as the Rainbow contrail made its way towards the ground at a high speed. Before she could fear for her idol... BANG! Accompanying the large bang was, of course an outlet of light energy.

"THE SONIC RAINBOOM!" The young earth ponies grin spread wide across her face. The third sonic rainboom ever to happen during the Celestial Era, and she had been close enough to witness it. She continued to watch as the Rainbow contrail from Rainbow Dash pulled up into the sky.

***

With Pinkie Pie secure in her grip, Rainbow Dash pulled up into higher altitudes, before slowing her wing speed to allow her to decrease her speed until she was hovering. She could feel Pinkie Pie's heart beating rapidly with adrenaline and fear.

"You ok, Pinkie?" Rainbow Dash averted her gaze to Pinkie Pie.

The pink mare was too far in a state of shock to speak.

"Pinkie?"

Still no reply. She's in shock, thought Rainbow Dash. Fortunately, being a trained pegasus, Rainbow Dash knew how to deal with such a problem, dealing with her fair share of falls herself. Slowly, the cyan pegasus dropped to a complete stop, Pinkie Pie still in her grip. As soon as Rainbow Dash landed, she gently placed Pinkie Pie on the ground. The first task wad to find fresh - and preferably cold - water. Fortunately, not too far ahead, there was a fresh water stream. The bitter cold air should have done something to lower the temperature, however, as the stream was a flowing source of water, Rainbow Dash knew that the water within may not be cold enough to achieve maximum efficiency. However, Rainbow Dash knew how to get the trick to work regardless of the temperature.

Rainbow Dash lifted the still unresponsive Pinkie Pie closer to the stream. The next hope was that the stream was deep enough. As she flew closer to the body of water, she could tell it should be plenty deep enough at the deepest point. She hovered over the stream before lowering herself and Pinkie Pie into the water. Rainbow Dash used her wings to keep the pair of ponies afloat in the water, as her four hooves tightly secured Pinkie Pie. "I'm sorry, Pinkie." Rainbow Dash proceeded to dunk Pinkie Pie below the water before holding her under for about five seconds.

Rainbow Dash's efforts proved fruitful as Pinkie Pie spoke. "Dashie, what happened? Why are we here? Why did you hold me under water?" There was a lot of venom in Pinkie Pie's voice before he face formed an expression of shock mixed with sadness. "Did you try and kill me?"

"This is normal from shock. Pinkie, you nearly fell to your death, but I caught you. You were in shock, so I had to dunk you to counteract your shock with the shock of immersion. Normally I'd be a little upset if you thought I'd try and do a thing like that, but it's normal to lose memory in a state of shock."

"So, you saved my life? a lot more than you saved my life or saved me from having an indefinitely long headache last night from crashing into the ceiling?"

"I guess so," Rainbow Dash replied with honest modesty.

Pinkie Pie noticed a tear run down her best friends cheek. "What's wrong, Dashiedoo?"

"I was so worried about you Pinkie Pie," replied Rainbow Dash, throwing her forehooves around Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie Pie threw her hooves around Rainbow Dash before pushing her muzzle into Rainbow Dash's cheek. "You're my hero, Dashie."

"Now I really wish we didn't have to move, but we have to move. Mostly because this water is freezing, but also because I have work to do."

"Okie dokie, Rainbow Dashie. I think I'll leave it to the superhero slash real weather pony this time."

"You mean, your still ok to fly after that?"

"Of course I am, silly. I know I'm super safe around you." It was then that Pinkie Pie felt a spark. She knew she felt, and always will feel safe when Rainbow Dash is around. She felt herself genuinely starting to return Rainbow Dash's feelings. Tomorrow is a perfect time to make that known. thought Pinkie Pie.

"Well, what are we waiting for then?" Rainbow Dash flew off into the sky, blissfully unaware of what was going through Pinkie Pie's mind. Pinkie Pie followed closely behind.

Author's Note

I was worried I wouldn't be able to think up a full chapter worth of content for this, and here I am uploading only part one of it. I haven't written part two yet, but I have a very clear idea for it. Also, due to lack of feedback from it, i have no choice other than to cancel the reader event, I'm afraid. So the event is no longer going on, and i won't be taking questions for it.

Either way, enjoy part one of the work chapter. Next chapter will be part two

Take your Pinkie Pie to work day Part 2-Work ethic

Pinkie observed in awe as Rainbow Dash busted cloud after cloud. Though Rainbow Dash would usually take a more reckless approach, adding acrobatics to her work, she performed with a certain presence of care and grace on this day. She performed as such for one reason; to keep Pinkie Pie safely by her side.

Despite her love for speed and aerial acrobatics, Rainbow Dash enjoyed working more carefully. Not for trying something different, but for Pinkie Pie. Just knowing the mare she loved was around could make even the most monotonous of tasks more enjoyable. The element of security that Rainbow Dash knew she was providing for Pinkie Pie only fuelled her enjoyment.

"Dashie, Why do you think I couldn't bust clouds. I was reeealy looking forward to helping you?" Pinkie Pie frowned slightly, disappointed in herself.

"Don't worry about that, Pinkie. It's awesome having you up here all the same. I don't know, ask Twilight," replied Rainbow Dash.

"Is it hard work?"

"Yeah. I guess so. One cloud alone is easy, but a full sky is a little more difficult. Just a good thing I'm awesome enough to do it.

What is this I'm feeling? Just watching her work is.....I don't know, thought Pinkie Pie. There's something I'm feeling that I've felt for somepony before. It's the reason I fell for....Oh no. "So are you still up for tomorrow?"

"Huh? Oh the date, sure Pinkie, wouldn't miss it for all of Equestria."

Pinkie Pie was nervous. She had taken a liking towards Rainbow Dash's strong work ethic already. The exact same reason she fell for Applejack. Though the majority of her mind and soul knew against it, there was that little kernel of doubt embedded in her mind, telling her that their relationship would share the same fate. Surely the element of loyalty would never see any harm, either physical or emotional come to her. Right?

"So where is it we're going exactly?"

Pinkie Pie missed this question, being to deep in her own thought to focus.

"Equestria to Pinkie Pie. Come in," said Rainbow Dash.

"Sorry, Dashie, what did you say?"

"I asked where we were going tomorrow."

Pinkie Pie scanned the sky, before moving closer to Rainbow Dash. "It's a secret," she whispered loudly.

"So I guess it's a 'wait and see' thing."

"Nope. I'm going to blindfold you and carry you, then un-blindfold you when we get there. Then you will see it, but where it is will be super duper Pinkie secret.

"You can't carry me Pinkie. Pegasi don't like being carried."

"Ok, howsabout this. I put you on a lead, blindfold you, then take you there. That way I won't be carrying you."

Sounds great, thought Rainbow Dash, regarding a totally different interpretation of what Pinkie Pie just said. "No thanks, Pinkie."

"aww but I think you'd look awesomazingly adorable being totally dependant on me.

And maybe you could also punish me if I step out of line. "No, Pinkie. I'm too awesome to be totally dependant on anypony."

"That's not what your thinking," Pinkie replied in a sing song voice.

"What do you mean?"

"well, blind folds, leashes. I know what's going on up there. I can tell."

Rainbow Dash blushed intensely. "How can you tell?"

"Your wings look a little stiff."

"Oh....right." Stupid wings.

"Oh silly Dashie.I don't mind at all. You know, I'm into some weird stuff too."

"Oh yeah....Like what."

"Well....."

***

"Wow, Pinkie. I have to say, that sounds awesome," Rainbow Dash stated.

"Sure was and slash or probably is."

"How exactly did we get here from me asking you where we're going tomorrow?"

"Because you were being dirty minded when I said I was going to take you there, Dashie."

"HEY! I can't help it."

"But seriously, Dashie, if I tell you where it is, I'll have to make cupcakes out of you. No I'm only joking. I don't really do that, silly."

"Well that's good to know, Pinkie."

"It's still a secret though. But it will be our secret, Dashie."

Author's Note

So, guys. I'm in a bit of a dilemma here. Due to the themes I touched upon here, I think I may have pushed this to a mature rating rather than a teen rating, but since I did only touch upon them, even leaving the section where Pinkie Pie describes her "kicks" out. So I need a bit of judgement, Does this warrant a teen or mature rating. If it's mature, I'm more than happy to change it, but for the time being, I'll leave it as teen. Enjoy.

P.s I'm so hyped for the finale tomorrow. I'll be depressed when it finishes though due to no more new pony until 2015.

Rainbow in the dark

Rainbow Dash inwardly grunted and cursed her busy mind. Whilst her head was keeping her up, her body was in need of sleep and refreshment. She would probably have savagely tossed and turned if it weren't for the pink mare in her hooves. The only thing that brought her any form of consolation at the moment was Pinkie Pie.

In her mind though, Pinkie's past and future also gave her great concern. She often wondered where Pinkie Pie was hidden for several years, even after her return, the thought lingered. By far the most worrying thing on her mind, however, was tomorrow's date with Pinkie Pie.

Rainbow Dash tried her best to remain optimistic, but she couldn't deny the thought in her head about things going wrong, about what if Pinkie Pie never falls for her. About what would have happened if.... no, thought Rainbow Dash. I can't think like this.

But what if I wasn't fast enough, her thoughts taunted. Rainbow Dash felt a single tear fall out her eye as a scene flashed before her mind of herself carrying Pinkie Pie's broken body to the hospital.

Rainbow Dash sighed heavily, trying to keep herself from breaking down. She knew what she needed to do. She needed to do the same thing she always did to clear her mind. She needed to soar. She slowly removed her hooves from Pinkie Pie.

After confirming she was still asleep, Rainbow Dash made her way to the window, and climbed out onto the flat ledge of the porch roof. Rainbow Dash scanned the sky, before taking off into the night.

***

Pinkie slowly became aware of her surroundings, waking up more as she noticed Dash slowly moving away from her in the bed. Pinkie wasn't overly concerned, figuring Dash was uncomfortable, or maybe too warm, and just needed some room. However, she soon noticed the mattress appearing to rise behind her. She still wasn't concerned over it, though she was curious. Maybe Dash just needs to use the little filly's room, she thought. However, she noticed Rainbow Dash walk slowly to the window. The moonlight illuminated a single tear making its way down her cheek. Pinkie Pie watched as Rainbow Dash climbed out the window and took to the sky. Or perhaps she needs a friend.

Pinkie Pie hopped out of her bed. She made her way over to the window and slowly climbed through it, hoping Dash was far enough ahead to not notice her yet. Pinkie then sat down on the roof of the porch and scanned the skies for some sign of where Dash went. Thankfully, Rainbow's mane and tail contrasted against the back drop of the night sky, letting Pinkie spot her easily as she soared high above. Pinkie then opened her wings and jumped off the roof in pursuit, determined to find out what had caused the tear on Rainbow's cheek

***

Rainbow Dash flew through the air with an element of grace and finesse, instead of her usual speed and agile acrobatics. She was far too preoccupied to concentrate on flying in her usual manner. As she flew, she heard another pair of wings beating next to her. Great! Now I'm hearing things, she thought. However, she soon saw pink in the corner of her eye. Rainbow Dash brought her hooves to her eyes, giving them a rub, before turning her head to confirm she saw what she thought she did.

Right next to her was Pinkie Pie, and she didn't look happy. She didn't look sad, angry, or even upset either. She just simply looked blank. "Dashie, we need to talk. Can we get back home?"

Rainbow Dash's life flashed before her eyes. A mare saying 'we need to talk' is never a good thing, thought Rainbow Dash. She wasn't really in any position to say no. In fact, she couldn't say no. "I guess so," she replied, downhearted.

***

Silence lingered in Pinkie Pie's room. Pinkie Pie stood looking straight at Rainbow Dash, her soft gaze showing solemnity. Rainbow Dash didn't notice these emotions, however, as she was busy looking everywhere except Pinkie Pie.

After a long silence, Pinkie Pie spoke. "Dashie, what's wrong?"

"I just needed to fly," Rainbow Dash lied.

"Dashie, you're my best friend. I know it's something deeper than that. Tell Your Pinkie friend."

"It's just....I don't want to talk about it."

"Please...for me, Dashie. Seeing you like this is making me a saddie waddie. You don't want that do you? I don't want you to be one either."

"I've just been over thinking things, Pinkie. That's all."

Pinkie Pie looked down at the ground. "Is it about me not loving you yet because..."

Unaware of what Pinkie Pie was about to say, Rainbow Dash immediately cut in. "No. Not at all, you can't help that. It's just...I was responsible for you earlier, and you nearly fell. There's no other way, a fall from that height would have....I can't even bring myself to say it."

"Oh." Pinkie Pie found herself at a loss for words. She thought for a minute before speaking again. "About that. Dashie, you tried to tell me, I didn't listen to you. The important thing is, you managed to save me. I'm super grateful about that, even if I was being silly by thinking you were trying to drown me. I know you felt responsible for me, but it's not your fault. It's like....If the Cakes's made a cake for Princess Celestia, and trusted me to take it to Canterlot, and I ended up eating it because it looked awesomazingly awesome, that wouldn't be their fault."

"I guess your right, Pinkie. I just..." Rainbow Dash trailed off.

"What was that, Dashie?"

"I don't think I'd be able to cope with losing you."

"And you didn't." Pinkie Pie briefly thought for a minute. "Dashie, there's something I need to tell you."

"Huh?"

"I'm going to be serious now. I know it's out of my character but here goes...Rainbow Dash, I wanted to tell you this tomorrow, but I can't hold it back. You have always been my best friend, together we laughed, shared memories, both good and bad. When I disappeared, you had hope for me. When I got back, you spent the most time in the hospital with me. When I asked you to come all the way out here with me, you did. When I had nightmares on the train, you reassured me. When I fell, you caught me. When I went into shock, you brought me back. You are my rainbow in the dark. You truly are the element of loyalty, and I now know beyond any shadow of a doubt that you do love me. Somewhere between that, I fell in love with you. I love you, Rainbow Dash."

Time stood still and space disappeared for Rainbow Dash. The only thing that mattered to her at the moment was the pink mare in front of her. Nothing else. "Really? You sure?"

"Of course, Dashie. I've never been more sure about anything." Pinkie Pie moved closer to Rainbow Dash, slowly closing the gap between the pair. Soon enough, Rainbow Dash began to close the gap too. Before long, the two mares stood right in front of each other, their muzzles only a few centimetres away. The pair closed the gap as their lips touched and they shared their first kiss.

***

Princess Cadence sat on her throne at the Crystal Empire, preparing to wind down for the day before she felt it. The princess of love smiled softly to herself, knowing a couple who would share eternal love had united.

"All the best to them," she whispered.

"To who?" Shining Armour looked at his wife, confused.

"I'm not exactly sure,"

"The feeling you get when two ponies who will share eternal love unite?"

"Yes."

Author's Note

Chapter named after (but not based on) the great song by Dio. Please don't call me out on the spelling of armour. I'm British, we spell it that way.

Now the minor things are addressed, the HMS RainbowPie has set sail. I hope you like this chapter as much as I enjoyed writing it. It's a good day for me today (I found my pokemon, how is that not a good day?) So I'm sure you will like it.

Now looking far better thanks to Phaoray

Bonus chapter-second letters

Dear Twilight, Applejack, Fluttershy, and Rarity

Last. Night. Was. Awesome. Well, not all of it, but most of it was. Though I (Rainbow Awesome Dash) don't want to admit it...HEY GIRLS! (Pinkie Did that) It was a bit emotional and sappy, but hey, sometime being awesomesappy awesome means you have to be sappy.

That's right, Dashie is super sappy now, and now she's trying to make me cross this out, but it's true. We are officially, as of yesterday, an item. It's super duper awesome. I can't believe it, well I can because it's right here, but still.

Anyway, I guess we will tell you more when we get back. Long story.

Lots of love
RainbowPie
PinkieDash
Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie.

P.s Dashie won't let me give us an awesome combo-name like RainbowPie. Meanie.

P.s.s I think we will both be writing a letter each for now.

Bonus chapter-second reply

Dear Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie

The four of us are thrilled for you both. We are all so glad the two of you were able to pull together. We believe this will be the start of a beautiful relationship between the two of you. We all wish you both the best, and hope you enjoy the remainder of the holiday.

Love
Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Applejack

P.s Rainbow Dash, if you haven’t already done so, maybe you could tell your parents.

P.s.s Pinkie Pie, your wings should vanish some time today.

Bonus chapter-advertisement

Through the remote, quiet streets of Apaloosa, a single stallion roamed. He kicked sand with every step he took, slowly approaching the more rural part. The stallion was hard to see by anyone as he was mostly cloaked, though green eyes could occasionally be seen.

Upon entering the rural town, the stallion noticed an advertisement on the community board. He moved closer, un-pinning it from the board in order to get a look that wasn't obstructed by the sun.

***
Party planner needed in Ponyville

A big party is planned in Ponyville for about two weeks time. The party is to honour the element of laughter, Pinkie Pie, and the element of loyalty, Rainbow Dash, in their return from holiday and the start of their relationship. The whole town will be their so we need the best party planner(s) possible.

Accommodation in Ponyville is available for travelling party planners or party planners who are far out courtesy of Princess Twilight.

Please contact Princess Twilight Sparkle at the Golden Oaks Library for any extra details.

Thank you

***

"Well," the stallion spoke, seemingly to himself. "It looks like I have a chance to prove myself."

Author's Note

So I was going to upload two bonus chapters yesterday, but my allergies drained me of the energy required to do so. About this third one, it was an idea I've been playing around with for a while. Throwing Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash some form of party, which will involve a chapter with some mysterious stallion. any guesses who it might be? No clues allowed.

Anyway, another idea I'm playing around with is to do a collaboration on the sequel for this. So, if you added this to your favourites, then that means you like it, right? So, if you like it a lot, I'm offering the chance to actually write the sequel with me. I would be looking for a maximum of two co-authors. It will ultimately end up on my Fimfiction, but naturally, co-authors will be credited. This is only an idea up to yet, nothing definite. If you want to, let me know any way you can, pm, comment whatever, I don't mind.

First day together - part one

Rainbow Dash awoke bright and early, the sun shining dimly, somewhat illuminating the curtains, giving them the appearance that they were glowing. As expected, she woke up next to Pinkie Pie, but it was different. Rather than the usual position they took, she noticed they were more a merge of hooves, their faces only inches apart, and their tails wrapped in a spiral of rainbow and pink. The eeriness of the situation was only amplified by what she thought was a dream.

Rainbow Dash sighed sadly. If only it was real, she thought to herself. Maybe one day. He watched as Pinkie Pie slept, the only movement between the pair was their chests heaving as the drew breath, the only sound was Pinkie Pie's light snoring. Rainbow Dash thought briefly about using this as an edge on which to poke fun at the pink mare, but decided against it, for the moment at least.

Soon enough, Rainbow Dash noticed Pinkie Pie's right eye crack open, only for her to immediately shut it again. Rainbow Dash immediately knew what this game was. Pinkie Pie was pretending to be asleep for some reason. Unbeknown to her, Pinkie Pie had a plan. The pink mare slowly leaned in, eyes remaining closed, and planted a kiss on Rainbow Dash's cheek. Pinkie Pie immediately opened her eyes to see Rainbow Dash blushing as red as a tomato.

Pinkie Pie let out a little giggle, not unlike that of a foal. "Morning, Dashie."

Rainbow Dash was having a little trouble speaking due to a lump forming in her throat in embarrassment. "Do....do you know?"

"Do I know what, Dashie?"

"Oh, nothing, just a dream I had. We kind of...you know?"

"Come on, Dashie. It's too early for that yet...Well I understand, we've been friends a long time, so it's not really really silly but we only..."

Rainbow Dash covered Pinkie Pie's mouth with her hoof, in order to stop Pinkie Pie in her tracks. She then did a double take. Wait. Too early in what? "Pinkie, did we really get together last night?"

"Yes indeedy. Remember, you flew off, and i chased after you, we came back here and spoke for a bit, then we ended up getting together and doing smoochies. Then we went to sleep, we slept all night, and now we're awake."

Rainbow Dash could not control herself from rocketing out of the bed and doing an aerial somersault, before landing on her hooves back on the bed. From sudden activity, Rainbow Dash immediately became light-headed, and toppled off the bed onto the floor below. Pinkie Pie immediately looked over the bed, seeing Rainbow Dash lying on her back with her hooves spread out, as if she was posing as a star. This prompted a laugh from the pink mare.

"Think that's funny, do ya?" Rainbow Dash loosely wrapped her forelegs around Pinkie's neck, before pulling her off the bed, and on top of her. The pair just remains silent for the moment, perfectly content in gazing to each other's eyes. Subconsciously the pair started to move their muzzles closer together. The distance between the became immeasurably small

*KNOCK KNOCK*

"Sister, Rainbow Dash bre... Oh." Inky stared in disbelief at the scene before her. Her sister and her sisters best friend, and her other sisters idol looking rather... involved in intimate activity. "I do apologise." With that, Inky went to leave the room.

"No, wait, Inky," shouted Pinkie Pie, causing Inky to turn and face them. Pinkie Pie got from on top of Rainbow Dash, and Rainbow Dash rose to her hooves, taking position next to Pinkie Pie.

"Yes, sister?"

"That wasn't what it might have looked like. We were being sappy, not naughty ponies who are very very naughty. It's waaaaaaaaay too soon for that yet."

Rainbow Dash glared at Pinkie Pie. "I'm not sappy," she muttered to herself, looking at the ground. She knew she wasn't sappy at the best of times, but the flaw in her tough mare attitude is, and always will be Pinkie Pie.

Inky appeared to be deep in thought, the gears in her head turning away at the information she was given. "So, you guys...You're together?" A smile from the pair of them answered Inky's questions. "Blinky is going to be ecstatic about this."

"No, Inky, please let us tell everypony else in our own time, probably after breakfast actually, but let us do it. Pleeeease." Pinkie Pie quivered her lip, and somehow instantly dilated her pupils on cue to give Inky the puppy dog eyes.

"But of course, sister," the small grey mare made her way over to Rainbow Dash, seemingly sizing her up. This made Rainbow Dash feel uncomfortable. She wasn't really intimidated by Inky per se, but one bad opinion from anypony related to Pinkie could easily sway their relationship. The young mare began to speak again. "Look after Pinkie. I'm sure you know she's been through a lot."

"Believe me, I will," replied Rainbow Dash with a salute to punctuate her acceptance of Inky's request.

"Thank you, Rainbow Dash." Inky turned around, exiting the room, before popping her head back in. "By the way, breakfast is ready."

"Okie dokie lokie," replied Pinkie.

Rainbow Dash remained silent for a moment, waiting longer to ensure that Inky was out of earshot. "Talk about a mood killer," she quietly stated.

"Awww, Dashie's not in the mood for a kiss of her awesome marefriend." Pinkie Pie added a pout of mock sadness to emphasise her point.

"HEY! I'm the awesome one here!" Rainbow Dash noticed Pinkie Pie's face form a wicked grin "Ok, ok, we both are."

"Sounds right, Dashie. I've just had the best idea ever. We should totally write to our friends to tell them we're together. I think they'll be soooooooo happy for us, then we can go to eat, then tell everypony here, my parents and Blinky. Then we can do awesome stuff, then we'll still go on the date tonight, because it will be awesome to go on a date still."

"Sounds like a plan, Pink." With that, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash went about their plan, starting with writing a letter to their friends to deliver the news.

Author's Note

Set just before second letter and second reply.

Rainbow Dash blushing as red as a tomato.

Let's not have a debate on how the word tomato is pronounced. It is 100 percent definitely pronounced as it is spelt.

There should be at least 3 parts to this. I was going to do a longer chapter, but decided against it.

Finally, I'm still looking for anyone who wants to come-author the sequel. It's still just an idea though.

First day together - Part two

Once again, Rainbow felt the intense pressure of having to give off the best possible first impression. For Rainbow Dash, this couldn't have come at a worse timing. When she met Pinkie Pie's sisters and parents it had been hard for her, but the stress was now far more intense. After all, when she met the parents and sisters, they hadn't been a couple, but now she had to meet... honestly she didn't know who. The walls of the farm house were thin, and she could hear two voices she didn't recognise. She put two and two together, and got the impression she would be meeting more Pie Family members.

Her marefriend, who walked to the side of her seemed rather excited for some reason. Maybe it was because she recognised the voices, maybe it was because she couldn't wait to tell her parents of the new developments, or most likely, because she was in a state of near permanent excitement. Rainbow Dash anticipated some help from Pinkie Pie anyway. After all, she did make her sound good enough to her parents and siblings.

“Oh, Granny, Grandpa,” Blinky started. “My idol, Rainbow Dash, is staying here! This is so exciting. She is best friends with Pinkamena.”

Rainbow chuckled nervously as she heard the comment made from the other room. She slowly started to descend the narrow staircase as she heard more of the conversation.

“Oh is that so?” The male voice spoke first, but who Rainbow Dash presumed was Pinkie Pie's grandfather. He had an accent to his voice. Almost like Applejack's, but not quite as far southern.

“Is that the one who's in that club with Pinkamena? What is it now? The elements of something-or-other, I think,” the female voice replied. The best way for Rainbow Dash to describe this voice was, well, exactly the same as Pinkie Pie's, but with a lot of age added.

On hearing, what Rainbow Dash deduced to be Pinkie Pie's grandmother speaking, Rainbow Dash noticed Pinkie Pie's smile widen, and felt her own nerves clench up. Rainbow Dash thought, no, knew that this was the family member Pinkie Pie held dearest. The one she always spoke about. The reason Pinkie Pie's element was discovered in the first place. She was going to be meeting the fabled Granny Pie.

“Oh, don't worry, silly. They're really nice,” Pinkie Pie announced loudly, startling Rainbow Dash, and most likely alerting the whole family that they were approaching. No sneaking off and hiding for Rainbow Dash now.

Rainbow Dash simply sighed in reply as they approached the door. Naturally, Pinkie Pie led the way in.

For once in her life, Rainbow Dash didn't like all eyes being on her. She quickly glanced around the room, into each of the ponies eyes - except Clyde, who was reading the news paper - and only saw the great unknown in the two elder ponies eyes. There was no malice or judgement in the two new sets of eyes, only the passing look that one might give a stranger, but a stare instead.

The several seconds of silence felt as of they could be several days for Rainbow Dash, however the silence was soon broken by Clyde, who closed his news paper, and folded it across the middle, before placing it on the table beside his seat. “Mother, Father, this is Pinkie Pie's closest friend, Rainbow Dash. She is staying with us for a while.”

Granny Pie suddenly had a smile spread wide across her face, not unlike one of Pinkie Pie's wide smiles. It astounded Rainbow Dash how similar Pinkie Pie was to her grandmother. “Well how do you do, Miss. Dash. I'm Granny Pie, Clyde's mother and Pinkie Pie's grandmother, and my husband here, is Pinkie Pie's grandfather, Grandpa Pie. We sure do love meeting family friends.” Granny Pie was Pinkie Pie's spirit in image. Apart from the clear ageing of the elder mare, they looked exactly the same. They both had the same pink coat, the same baby blue eyes, even though Granny Pie's eyes were more sunken, and even the same puffy mane type, thought Granny's was completely grey by now.

“Actually...” Pinkie Pie started, but got cut off.

“We sure do,” replied Grandpa Pie. Grandpa Pie was an aged brown stallion, much like his son, except Rainbow Dash could see his mane, whereas Clyde always wore his hat. Grandpa Pie had a crew cut, informing Rainbow Dash that he was probably a war veteran.

“Miss. Dash,” started Granny Pie, “Have you ever took a friend to meet your grandparents?”

Rainbow Dash tried to formulate a smart response as for a reason as to why she never did take her friends to meet her grandparents. She actually succeeded, by offering the true reason. “No, you see, us pegasi aren't really as family oriented as earth ponies. We don't really go to family past parents and children. Some pegasi might meet their grandparents, but I didn't. My mother or father didn't either.” Rainbow Dash spoke uncharacteristically formal and proper. Pinkie Pie found amusement in this, trying to suppress a small giggle that eventually turned into a laughing fit.

Rainbow Dash glared at Pinkie Pie, prompting the pink earth pony to speak. “Oh, Dashie, you sounded just like Twilight then.”

This prompted a new glare from Grandpa Pie. “Ah believe that's Princess Twilight to you, young'un. During the war...”

“Dad, please, not another war story,” Clyde interrupted.

“Oh horsefeathers. I forgot why I even asked Miss. Dash if... I forgot what I even asked her now.” Granny Pie lifted a hoof to her chin in thought. The room went quiet for several seconds before Pinkie Pie decided to speak.

“Aaaaaaaanyway. There's something me and Dashie need to say, and this is awesomerific because we can tell more ponies now.” Rainbow Dash's stomach tightened as she knew what Pinkie Pie was about to say. “Dashie and I are no longer friends. We're now super best mare friends.”

Suddenly, Rainbow Dash noticed Clyde throw a small pouch towards Sue, hearing it rattle as the mare caught it in her mouth. “Mother's instinct,” Sue stated.

Beyond what was obviously a wager exchange, there was no sound for a while. For what felt like the hundredth time in just two days, time seemed to stand still for Rainbow Dash. However, as she looked around the room, she saw warm smiles. This brought her a little comfort.

Blinky was the first to speak. “Called it. What did I tell you, Inky?”

“As much as I must agree that you were correct, I found out before you, and for that, I take great pleasure. Though Blinky only seems entertained by the fact I was somehow proven wrong, I am happy for the pair of you, and extend thorough congratulations for you both,”

“Hey, I'm not only happy that I proved you wrong, Rainbow Dash is as awesome as Pinkie Pie, and now she's going to be our sister in law,” rebutted Blinky. “Congrats, you two.”

“That's jumping the gun a bit, Blinky,” added Clyde, “Congratulations to the two of you.”

“Our daughter has a suitor, Clyde. Isn't this just the most adorable thing ever? You have our blessings, and our congratulations,” added Sue.

“Awwww, Pinkamena's in love. Why I remember when she was just a little filly who was afraid of her own shadow. How time passes. We sure are happy for you.”

Grandpa Pie slowly made his was towards Rainbow Dash. “See that there stick in the corner?” The old stallion motioned a hoof towards said item.“That's mah hittin' stick, an' if ya 'urt mah gran' daughter, so help me Ah will be hittin' ya with it.” Grandpa Pie let out a little chuckle. “But on a serious note, if y'all are both happy, then Ah'm happy for ya.”

“Now, Pinkamena, I think we need to have a little chat about your....recent decisions,” Granny Pie spoke sternly. “Come with me.”

Pinkie Pie knew thoroughly what she was in for. She was in for the third degree. Pinkie Pie, however, could not say no, and simply followed her grandmother into the kitchen.

That was the last thing Rainbow Dash remembered. Having being put under so much pressure so early in the morning certainly took its toll, causing her to faint and completely black out.

Author's Note

Here it is, fresh off hiatus. Enjoy

Now back to ~~impossible game~~ Dark Souls and Call of Duty ~~Dog~~ Ghosts for today. I'll start work on more maybe tonight.

First day together - Part 3

Pinkie Pie felt slight anxiety as she was led out the back door of the family farm by Granny Pie. She knew exactly what the subject of discussion was. As much as she didn't want to speak about the skeletons in her closet, she knew she would have to. It just felt far too badly timed for her, especially since she got with her new love only the previous night, only for her to now have to talk about a previous love interest.

“Rainbow!” Pinkie Pie heard a voice shout, almost as if something bad had happened. This activated Pinkie Pie's defensive persona. She turned to face the door, heading off to investigate.

“She's in good hooves,” said Granny Pie.

Almost as if by coincidence, Grandpa Pie spoke next. “Ah got this, don't y'all worry.”

Still not fully satisfied, but eager to get this talk over and done with, Pinkie Pie reluctantly decided to leave her grandfather to it, and followed her grandmother out the back.

As the pair of ponies stood on the back porch, silence filled the air for several seconds before Granny Pie spoke. “Why Pinkamena? Why would you do what you did?” There was one emotion Pinkie Pie never heard in her grandmother’s voice; sadness. The very emotion made its way to Pinkie Pie's ears, being heard just as clearly as the words she spoke. “Did I not teach you the value of life? Your grandpa? Your parents? Friends? Did they not teach you?”

Pinkie Pie sighed slightly. As much as she expected this, it still came as a surprise to her. “Of course you did. Everypony did. I don't know, I guess it was just a chain reaction leading off one over reaction.” She paused for a moment. “I was a fool in love.”

“Continue,” Granny Pie said simply, eyes full of concern for her grand daughter.

“It wasn't Rainbow Dash, though I wish I'd have fallen for her instead. It was a friend of ours. She lied to protect me, and I over reacted and ran off.”

“I can't disagree that you over reacted,” said Granny Pie. “But, lying is bad, even if it's to protect a pony, because it just hurts more when the truth comes out. She could learn a thing or two from that mare in your club. What is it, Apple Juice or something?”

Pinkie Pie felt extremely odd. She felt like she should just agree here, and not tell her grandmother that it was Applejack that did it, but it would be far too ironic to lie during a conversation about lying. But then, this was Applejack, one of her best friends, and some pony Granny Pie might meet one day. She didn't want to cause any problems already. It had to he done, She wouldn't fully lie, she'd merely not correct her grandmother. “It's Applejack, and maybe she could have.”

“So, go on, what happened next?”

“Well, I went away for three years, I tried to go back, but I couldn't. The something happened that I don't want to talk about, then I had some vision of myself hanging in a dream, and...well, I did it.”

“This thing that you don't want to talk about, I won't pursue, but, Pinkamena, why didn't you just come here? Or you could have always moved in with us. Why did you choose to completely alienate yourself?”

“I just felt like being alone, I guess,” replied Pinkie, honestly.

“Well...Pinkamema, you don't have to be alone. Ever. But now there is something else that I'm worried about.” A moment of silence passed as Granny Pie found her words. “I say this due to the circumstance, not because of my disapproval, but are you one hundred percent sure that you love Rainbow Dash?”

This caught Pinkie Pie off guard, and even angered her slightly. Her annoyance, however, soon faded. Her grandmother was a wise pony, and wouldn't have asked such a question without good reason. “Of course I do. Why?”

“I just ask because if the pony that hurt you was a friend of both of yours, there is always the possibility that Rainbow Dash could be a rebound, or even an item used to make this other mare jealous. I wouldn't say these things if I weren't concerned for your well being, Pinkamena, but is your love based off a solid foundation?”

Pinkie Pie sighed heavily. The one thing she didn't want to talk about was now her last resort. “Granny, when I went missing, Rainbow Dash had faith in me. First few days might have seemed normal for her, since we didn't see eachother every day, but as days turned to weeks, keeping faith got harder. Weeks turned into months, months into a year, one year into three, yet her faith in me remained strong. Then one day, she found me. Princess Luna helped her to find me in my dreams, and what I did was possibly the part that I regret the most. I pushed her away. I pushed Princess Luna away too, and that was when I tried to end it all. Then when I was in the hospital, she was there far more than anypony else. When I asked her to travel here with me, she jumped at the opportunity, and, despite not needing to, she changed her shifts, just so she can work and earn her keep. She's been nothing but supportive of me, and she's even saved me from a fall that would have killed me. If that isn't worth my true love, I don't know what is.”

Granny Pie remained silent for a second, jaw lowered slightly. She finally found her words and spoke them. “Wow, Pinkamena. I guess there's no doubt about it, that there is true love.”

Suddenly, the back door opened as Clyde popped his head out. “Pinkamena, as soon as you're done, you're needed in your bedroom, something is wrong with Rainbow Dash. Father thinks she blacked out, but there's no telling why.”

This worried Pinkie Pie greatly. She looked at Granny Pie, fear in her eyes

“Go get 'er lover mare,” stated Granny Pie. “After all, I'm convinced its true love, and I've heard all I need to.”

Pinkie Pie didn't need telling twice. She ran away as fast as her legs would take her.

Author's Note

Wasn't gonna work on this till tomorrow, since I'm out all day today, and could have used an early night. Hey look, I did nothing of the sort, and got this written instead.

Curse my creative brain.

Nurse Pie

Rainbow Dash awoke to a strange setting. It wasn't the place that felt strange though, it was more the whole situation. The first thing she noticed is that she didn't recall anything about falling asleep. She remembered waking up, and then, meeting Pinkie Pie's grandparents, and then nothing. It was as if she blinked, and ended up back in bed.

The second thing she noticed was that she felt extremely groggy. Almost as if she had been out for a while. Her eyes felt heavy, her mouth and throat felt dry, and she felt as if her brain was at least ten seconds behind her body.

Still, this was nothing out of the ordinary. She could have dreamt the meeting thing, and her morning feelings were never much different than how she felt now. What was odd, however, is that she discovered a tube taped to her right fore hoof, connected to a bag of clear fluid. Almost as if she was in hospital, but yet, she knew she was in Pinkie Pie's room. She also knew from the medical lessons of flight school that IV fluid was given through a tube inserted into the body, and not haphazardly taped on. This could only be the work of...

“Oh Dashie, you're awake,” Pinkie Pie stated, in her usual hyperactive state. “The operation was a success.”

Rainbow Dash looked over towards Pinkie Pie, and noticed she was actually wearing a nurses outfit. “Pink, where did you even get that outfit?”

“That is Nurse Pie, to you,” Pinkie Pie replied.

“Pinkie, I'm all for roleplay and all, but I'm being serious.”

“As am I, Rainbow Dash. You blacked out, and I was appointed to nurse you back to health. I did it. Isn't this just so exciting?”

“Who appointed you? Yourself?”

“No, Senior Nurse slash Nurse in charge Nurse Pie, which is totally not me. Just look, it's official.”. Pinkie Pie produced a small piece of paper, and gave it to Rainbow Dash.

“Dear Pinkie Pie,” Rainbow Dash read out loud. “You are hereby in charge of Rainbow Dash's care. The pay is one Rainbow Dash and three cupcakes. From Pinkie Pie.” Rainbow Dash looked up from the paper. “You actually wrote this to yourself? No way is this official.”

“It is, Dashie, look at the signature.”

“Pinkie...”

“Nurse Pie,” interrupted Pinkie Pie.

Rainbow Dash sighed. “Nurse Pie, it's written in pink crayon with scruffy hoofwriting.”

“Do you want to get better?”

“I'm perfectly fine as it is.” Rainbow Dash attempted to get out of bed to prove her point, only to be pushed back.

“Now, Dashie, you'll pull your IV out.”

“It's not even in. It's just taped to my hoof. I can see the end of the tube. I bet if I were to drink that..” Rainbow Dash motioned her hoof towards Pinkie Pie's makeshift IV “...I would find it was water.”

“Well, Miss. Dash,” said Pinkie. “You were unconscious, and now you're awake. Thanks to my magical care.”

Rainbow Dash sighed, defeated. Though Pinkie Pie was more silly about it, sometimes Pinkie Pie could be stubborn. Rainbow Dash often tried to come up with a term for it. Sillorn? Stubilly? Nothing sounded right. “Okay, Nurse Pie. When am I to be discharged?”

“Tomorrow,” replied Pinkie Pie.

Rainbow Dash gasped. “Pinkie, don't we have a date tonight?”

“Oh right. I'll have to talk to me about that. Miss.Pie, Yes Nurse Pie, I'm afraid Rainbow Dash must remain in hospital over night, so does that mean she can't make the date? I'm afraid so. Oh bummer. I'm really sorry, is their anything I can do? No it's ok, because I'm, looking after her. No, I am. No, I am. Me. Me.”

“Pinkie,” Rainbow Dash interrupted. “You're arguing with yourself.”

“I totally am not.”

Rainbow Dash sighed again. She knew this was going to be an extremely strange night.

***

“There's your IV changed.” Pinkie Pie finished hooking up Rainbow Dash's 'IV fluid bag'

“You mean water.” Rainbow Dash mumbled.

“What was that?”

Rainbow Dash thought of something. Something to hopefully break Pinkie Pie's act. “I said..soooooooo tell me. Is their a Mr. Nurse Pie.” Rainbow Dash fluttered her eyelids in flirtatious manner, not unlike the way Rarity would.

“Nope,” replied Pinkie Pie.

“A Mrs. Nurse Pie?”

“Kindaaaaaa,” Pinkie Pie replied, dragging the 'a' sound out.

“Not married, but marefriends?”

“yes indeedy.”

“Who is it? Any pony I know?”

Pinkie Pie moved closer to Rainbow Dash. “Oh I think you know her quite well.” Pinkie Pie moved closer and closer still, before she slowly got onto the bed, and stood above Rainbow Dash. She slowly leaned in and closed the gap between the two, until their muzzles touched, and the two started to kiss.

The kiss lingered longer than it should have really. It could have lasted much longer, but Rainbow twitched in what Pinkie Pie thought was pain. “Dashie, are you okay?”

“Never better, Pinkie.”

“Then...why..” Pinkie Pie's question was interrupted by her own realisation. “Sit up, Dashie.”

“I'm fine, Pinkie, really.”

Pinkie Pie knew Rainbow Dash was trying to hide something, and she had a good idea of what it was. Against her will, Rainbow Dash was pulled by Pinkie Pie, uncovering what she was hiding. She was lying on her wings to hide her arousal. “Now now, Dashie,” said Pinkie.

“Look, Pinkie. I'm sorry, ok. Roleplaying is one of my fantasies, and when you jump on top of me in an outfit like that, I can't help it. I'm...” Rainbow Dash's mouth was covered by a pink hoof.

“Who said I minded?”

“Well...I don't know. I just don't want to jump into things you're not comfortable with.”

“Dashie, we've been friends long enough. Even of we weren't marefriends, there was a chance I'd still show you a good night, but now we're marefriends, theirs no problem at all. Now, you've been a good patient...” Pinkie Pie pushed Rainbow Dash down, and started massaging her wings. “So now, why not let me be a naughty nurse.”

Rainbow Dash would have questioned Pinkie Pie about the whole 'even if we weren't marefriends business, but decided against it. She could think of little else to say. “Awwww hell yeah.”

Pinkie Pie moved in and kissed Rainbow Dash's nose. “I'll take that as a 'Yes, Nurse Pie,' shall I?”

“yes, Nurse Pie.”

***

Basking in the after-glow, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie lay in an entanglement of hooves, with their tales intertwined. Rainbow Dash picked Pinkie Pie's nose. “Next time, we'll try your fetish. But you're keeping that outfit. You look hot in it.”

“Yes sir-e,” Pinkie Pie replied.

Author's Note

Enjoy.

Photographs (revised)

There, in a room as broken as the rest of the house, as broken as her heart and soul sat one little pony. Sheltered away from the cruel world. She was alone. Then again, it was what she had got to know these days. It happened several years ago now, but the feeling that her heart had been freshly ripped out of her chest - still beating - remained. She had changed a lot over the years, as many might expect from years of what she had done to herself. She sat on a bed that was far beyond its days of comfort. Her mane and tail had fallen flat, she was tremendously underweight, and she had become almost devoid of all color, almost as if Discord had corrupted her again. But this wasn't Discord's magic at play, Discord couldn't have ever been as cruel. This was loves curse. That's right. Love did this to her. The once happy Pinkie Pie had become devoid of nearly all of her emotion, color, and life.

Beyond the small island of the wrecked bed sat a sea of empty bottles that had once been filled with the only thing that kept her going. Alcohol. Some of it pretty strong stuff. But soon she stopped feeling the effects, or rather, the illusion of happiness that it created. This place had used to be decent, but her drinking habit had drained her of the bits she needed for upkeep. She didn't care though. She could no longer afford to maintain her house, feed her alcohol habits, and she had to beg for bits just to eat.

She still had a few scraps of food in the kitchen, but she didn't feel hungry at the moment. Her days were mostly spent sitting and staring at four walls. This didn't even bother her, anything was better than going back to her old life to be around the one who, in Pinkie's eyes, caused this from the start. From time to time she would look at a few photographs she managed to salvage before she left. The matching gold and black frames that held the photographs and most of the photographs there selves were in good condition, however, it was clear one had been intentionally torn. None of them were time's victim, they were the only thing she took pride in. They were all neatly lined up on a battered old shelf. She had decided to take a look right now.

To the far left of the photographs, where she always started her trip through memory lane, a trip to remind her of happy times. Right at the left sat a picture of her surrogate family. Herself in the middle with Mr and Mrs Cake stood still either side. Pinkie was cradling two sleeping foals, Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake. This would have been after she had baby sat. She always enjoyed that memory. She often wondered if Mr and Mrs Cake found out about how badly it actually went. She missed all four of them even more than she missed her real family if she had to be honest.

Next in line was a photograph of herself with her pranking double, Rainbow Dash. Pinkie Pie looked a bit silly in that picture. It was the day before Gilda came and acted awfully to everypony, especially Fluttershy. She was stood next to Rainbow Dash dressed as a present with flippers on her hooves, as well as a fake arrow through the head and a silly mustache Rainbow Dash was in absolute hysterics. She loved that picture. She held it very dear to her. She doubted she could make anypony laugh now. She would only horrify them.

Proceeding that, there stood a picture of her stood next to Twilight, or More specifically, Princess Twilight Sparkle. It reinforced the point. This photo was taken during her coronation. She stood to the left side of her purple unicorn friend, who stood smiling with her wings flared and her crown upon her head. Somehow, this gave Pinkie Pie some hope. Twilight started her life in Ponyville barely wanting anything to do with anypony, and now had become a highly celebrated individual. Perhaps Pinkie Pie could turn from this depressed pony she was back to her old bouncing ways. Spike was also perched atop Twilight's back. Pinkie Pie loved Spike. Always thought he was adorable and polite but could also be very witty for a dragon.

Then, there was a photo of Pinkie Pie with her well spoken fasionista friend, Pinkie Pie always had to admit she was pretty hot. She never fell for Rarity, it was more of a 'she's attractive but not really my type' feeling. And this picture demonstrated that perfectly. Pinkie was pulling some silly face at the camera, and Rarity's face looked like one of those 'what in the hoof is she doing' expressions she often wore when Pinkie Pie did anything silly. Pinkie was a bit silly for Rarity, and Rarity a bit too serious and down to earth for Pinkie, but that never affected there friendship at all.

Next in line was a photo with her timid friend. Everypony always thought that a Discord corrupted Pinkie Pie would be more like Fluttershy, and vice versa. They were polar opposites. Fluttershy was quiet, nervous, and timid pony whilst Pinkie Pie was pretty loud and bubbly. Once again, this never bothered either of them, they just simply got on and appreciated eachother for eachother. The photograph was taken during the week or so when Fluttershy was famous around Ponyville for making a full grown dragon cry as if it was a two day old foal.

Finally, there was the torn photograph. It was all her friends as a group. Apart from one, and that was if Pinkie still classed her as a friend. She had torn Applejack out of the photo, and brought no memories of the other earth pony in there group with her. That was what she wanted to avoid. She didn't know whether she hated her, or just wanted to loose the feeling of love for her. There's a thin line between love and hate after all. And Pinkie wasn't sure what side of that line Applejack stood. That still didn't stop the memories.

***

Pinkie Pie walked into The Golden Oaks Library. She was always stunned by it. How does a tree survive with all its innards carved out? Surely it may survive a bit, but it should technically be compost by now. This however, was no time to marvel at the grand tree library. She needed to see it's resident, her friend, Twilight Sparkle. Maybe she would know what she was ill with. She didn't feel ill at the moment, she just had some weird reactions to seeing Applejack was all. Maybe she was growing an allergy to her.

The pink pony tapped on the door and awaited her response. When no response came, she tapped again a bit louder. Several seconds later, she was greeted by just the pony she wanted to see.

"Ahh hello Pinkie Pie. Do come in," Twilight said before moving away from the door. Pinkie Pie followed her inside, closing the door behind her. "What brings you here?"

"Oh I don't really know Twilight. I know this may sound super duper weird, but is it possible to be allergic to somepony, because I totally think I am, and i know your smart, so I come to ask you because I know - just know - you can help me."

"No, it's not Pinkie. This isn't one of your silly jokes is it?"

"No Twilight. It's like every time I see them, my heart beats really really fast like it wants to jump out my chest and i find it harder to breathe and everything. Nothing swells up though I don't think, so I was thinking maybe a minor allergy, but it would still be bad."

Twilight looked stunned, but like she had the answer at the same time. It was like she was surprised with the answer she had come up with. "Pinkie Pie, your not allergic to that pony, you're in love with them. May I ask how long it's been, and who it is?"

Pinkie Pie appeared deep in though love? Surely not, it's definitely an allergy, or is it? Twilight coughed, snapping Pinkie out of thought. "It was when I had to do work on the farm because our cutie marks changed us, or did we change our cutie marks? Either way, it's Applejack, and it's been since I had to get work on the farm."

"Yes Pinkie, you are in love with her. It most likely started because you were forced in her shoes and to do her work, which made you appreciate her strength and character. To be honest, I don't think you've made a bad choice. She is pretty attractive, hard working, and honest. I'd advise talking to her about it Pinkie."

"I think I will. Thankyou Twilight."

"Glad I could help." Twilight smiled. She found it smile inducing when Pinkie Pie was around, and now the clown of the six had fallen for the hard worker. Perhaps Rarity would turn up tomorrow saying she had fallen for Rainbow Dash. Not very likely actually. This one didn't seem all that likely to Twilight, but then again, they were both earth ponies. It could make a bit of sense.

***

Yeah, honest. She may have been during the trip to defeat Nightmare Moon, but in Pinkie Pie's eyes, she now represented honesty as much as Pinkie Pie now represented laughter. That's probably what hurt Pinkie Pie the most. Applejack rejected her, solid reason for rejecting her, Pinkie did understand, until she found out it was a lie.

She wanted the memories gone, however, when she thought of that conversation, the rest of the following events played in her memory.

***

Pinkie Pie bounced merrily away from the Library that her friend lived in. She decided to make one more stop off before talking to her fellow earth pony, Applejack. Sure Twilight was smart, but having never had time for it, maybe she didn't understand love. She had to talk to somepony who did. Preferably a mare.

She had decided there was no better option than Mrs Cake. Being a mare, and married to Mr Cake, she must have a thorough idea on love and tell her if that's what she felt for Applejack. Besides, it might do well to ask if Mrs Cake was alright with the object of her possible affection being another mare. If she knew Mrs Cake - and being her surrogate mother, she believed she did - she knew the older mare would support her, whatever may come.

She entered her home in Sugarcube Corner to find the mare she wanted to talk to handling business alone. Mr Cake was upstairs, keeping a watchful eye on the foals as they played. Pinkie Pie wasted no time bursting into her usual cheerful fit of words. "Mrs Cake, I need to ask you something. You see, I went to see my friend, Twilight - who's really super duper smart - earlier because I thought I might be allergic to some pony, but she told me I loved her. I don't doubt her, it's just I needed to ask somepony who knows what it's like to love somepony else, because it would be terrible if I told them I loved them, then decided I didn't, so I thought you would be the best to talk to about this."

"Pinkie, you can't be allergic to somepony. I'm honored you would choose to speak to me on matters of the heart. You know you are in love when you feel as if you genuinely know that pony. Your heart beats faster around them, and you often find it difficult to breathe. Tell me Pinkie, do you think this is true for the pony you feel like you might love?"

"Yes, I know what that pony goes through every day. When that thing happened and we all swapped cutie marks, it taught me that that pony doesn't have it easy at all. I feel like that around them, and that's why I thought I might be allergic to them, but now you and Twilight have told me I was wrong and I love them."

"Yes, I believe that Princess Twilight is wise beyond her years, but it never hurts to make sure with these kinds of things. Who is the lucky stallion then?"

Pinkie Pie now became worried. Her surrogate mother assumed it was a stallion. What if she reacted badly to it being a mare. Only one way to find out. "I'm sorry. It's a mare." her ears dropped and she looked down with a disheartened look. She was relieved when she looked up to see Mrs Cake still smiling.

"Oh I never thought you were into mares. You needn't think I'm upset by that, it's perfectly normal and Mr Cake and i will always accept you for you. Who's the lucky mare then?"

"Applejack."

***

She now often wished she didn't like mares. This wouldn't have happened otherwise. This was where the more painful of the events started happening.

***

Confident that it was love she felt for Applejack, Pinkie Pie had decided it was time to stop wasting time and tell Applejack how she felt. She contemplated how she would tell her all the way to Applejack's home on Sweet Apple Acres. She felt like it had been moved next door to Sugarcube Corner, the journey went so quick for the distance. Now was her time. She had to so this.

She saw the pony she needed to talk to hard at work. Maybe she could have used this as an excuse to put it off till later on and give more thought to what she would say. She was tempted by this idea, but she couldn't because she knew Applejack always made time for her friends. Also, she saw faint images of Twilight pointing at Applejack as if to say 'just tell her now, what's the worst that can happen?'

Indeed, it couldn't be that bad. Applejack noticed her Pink friend and approached her

"Hey there Sugarcube, what can ah do fer ya?"

"Applejack! There's something I really really need to tell you. I spoke to Twilight to make sure it was true, because I was worried, I thought I was allergic to you, but then Twilight said what it was and Mrs Cake said the same. So I've come to tell you what it really is, because I've been told I really should."

Applejack looked very confused, "allergic to me, is that even possible?"

"No, I asked Twilight and she told me what it really was."

"Care ta tell me what it really was?"

"I love you, Applejack"

***

This was her biggest mistake ever. She now knew that she shouldn't have said anything and just waited and hoped it blew over. Yet she spoke to somepony who would have insisted she told her. This is where the story broke for her. Biggest lie ever told, and it was by the element of honesty.

***

Applejack covered her face with her hat. She needed a cover and quick. She needed to hide something from her friend. She knew even a lie would break her heart, so the truth would kill her. Surely its not a bad thing to lie if it protects somepony right?

"Ah'm sorry Pinkie, Ah'd love to say Ah feel the same, but Ah'm just not inta mares, Ah had an old fashioned upbriningin' an' all. Ah believe Ah should be with a stallion, and Ah'm inta stallions. Ah'm so sorry ta have ta hurt ya."

Pinkie Pie wasn't in the least hurt yet. "Oh Applejack, don't be all saddie waddie about it. It's not your fault, we can still be friends.I understand."

"Thank ya kindly Pinkie Pie. Ah'm so glad ta hear ya understand." She hoped to Celestia herself that her lie wouldn't be uncovered. She was into mares, just not Pinkie Pie. She had another mare on her mind, and she had told this other mare yesterday. How she hoped this other mare would never mention it.

***

Well she did find out. Pinkie Pie might have even understood if Applejack had told her the truth, that she did like mares, but she just didn't see Pinkie Pie like that. She wasn't mad at the object of Applejack's affection, or previous affection. It wasn't her fault, it wasn't Applejack's fault that she like this other mare either. She did, however, make the decision to lie. That was her fault, even if she thought it to be the right reason.

***

Pinkie Pie found herself back at the library. Somehow, she was as happy as ever, maybe even more so. She had just got a weight off her mind, and she had returned to inform Twilight of how it went.

"So, how did it go? Are the two of you together?" asked Twilight, as she flipped the Page of the book she was reading. Probably some mumbo jumbo that no pony else would be able to understand.

"Well I told her, and she told me she wasn't into mares. I understand, it's not her fault, but she was all saddie waddie about it, maybe I should throw her an 'i'll still be your best friend' party to remind her that I'm still her friend, and we will all be there and it will make her happy and not feel bad, because I don't feel bad about it at all."

Twilight let out a little chuckle. "Well nothing says happiness like one of Pinkie Pie's parties." At that point, Rainbow Dash made her customary entrance through the window. Does that pony not know how to use a door?

"Twilight, I really need to talk to you about something. Oh hey Pinkie Pie."

"Heya Dashie," replied Pinkie Pie.

"What's on your mind Rainbow Dash?"

"Some pony told me they like me yesterday, but I like somepony else. I just don't want to hurt them you know?"

With that, Applejack strutted in "Twi, Ah need a minute of ya time."

Seeing Pinkie Pie around Rainbow Dash made Applejack feel awkward, and Rainbow Dash felt awkward seeing Applejack and Pinkie Pie in the same room, and Pinkie Pie felt awkward because everypony else looked uncomfortable, and there was a lack of cupcakes. Twilight looked like the image of comfort. This was obviously some weird falling out that a small amount of lecturing could solve. Little did she know she was about to uncover a vicious love triangle. She spoke in a comforting tone. "Right what's going on here? Am I going to have to take accounts off you one at a time?"

"Well Ah really think that might help at the moment Twi"

"Yeah"

Pinkie Pie didn't reply, She was to busy muttering about some party, balloons, cake, party cannons, and other typical Pinkie Pie things.

"Well first, I'd like to talk to Pinkie Pie. She was here first. You two wait outside the library," said Twilight, in an authoritative tone. With that, the other two left the room. They decided to respect the privacy of there Pink friend, and stood a distance so that they couldn't hear.

Twilight spoke with a downbeat tone, "Pinkie, I don't know how to tell you this. Judging Applejack's reaction, I think she may have lied to you."

"Oh don't be a silly filly Twilight, Applejack would never lie to me or to anypony for that matter. She said to me she likes stallions, so I believe her that she likes stallions."

"You might, Pinkie, but I don't. I think she likes another mare. Judging by her reaction to seeing you and Rainbow Dash together, I think she likes Rainbow Dash. I'm so sorry to have to be the one who told you Pinkie."

"Well I don't know, maybe they have had a fall out. Maybe it's like that one time at the running of the leaves, where they really fell out and then Princess Celestia appeared, and they ran off again. Maybe I'll have to throw a party to get them back friends again."

"I hope your right Pinkie Pie, for your sake. You come drop by tomorrow and I promise I'll tell you the truth, and i won't mention to anypony about what you told Applejack."

"Okie dokie lokie." She bounced off as Twilight went to the door to call Rainbow Dash in. She watched as Pinkie Pie disappeared into the freshly fallen night as she closed the door when Rainbow Dash entered. Twilight wasted no time.

"What's going on between you and Applejack then Rainbow?"

"It's just a bit awkward Twilight. I told her the truth, that I like another mare, but I don't know how she took it."

"I presume your talking about Applejack?"

"Yeah, she told me she had fallen for me yesterday, and i told her honestly that I had my eyes on another mare, and it's just really awkward."

"Who is this other mare Dash?"

"I'd rather not say." She noticed Twilight glaring at her. "Oh come on Twilight, don't make me tell you, or you will make me tell her, and I'm not ready to just yet." The glare persisted. Rainbow drooped her head to the ground defeated "I like Pinkie Pie ok?" The glare let off.

"Well Rainbow, I can't force you to tell her just yet, but the sooner you tell her, the better. Whenever your ready Rainbow. Now, you may return home, I have finished what I need to say. I should talk to Applejack now, don't worry, as with what Pinkie said, no pony shall be informed."

"Thankyou Twilight" she left, of course, through the window. There's a perfectly good door you know Rainbow Dash? She opened the door to summon Applejack in.

"What's going on with you then? you wanted to see me."

"Twi, Ah feel awful, yesterday Pinkie told me she loved me, and Ah had ta lie, Ah said h didn't like mares. But ah do, just not Pinkie, Ah like Dash, an' sein' um in the same place together made me feel darn right awful. Ah was scared in case Dash told Pinkie about it, but Ah really wanna tell Pinkie the truth. Ah tried to hide the truth to make her feel better about me rejecting her an' all, But Ah just don't see her as more than a friend. Rainbow told me she likes another mare yesterday when Ah told her Ahliked her, an' that's what Ah should have told Pinkie. The truth."

Twilight looked at Applejack with an expression Applejack couldn't read. "Applejack, you should know that hiding ponies from the truth only makes it worse when it comes out."

"Ah know Twi, and that's why Ah want her to know, Ah ain't a coward or somethin' but Ah don't think Ah can face her mahself."

"I can tell her if you like Applejack?"

"Ah would most appreciate that Twi, thankyou."

"You may go, Applejack. Rest assured I won't tell anypony about anything else you said, just what you want me to say to Pinkie." She was relieved Applejack said yes, because she promised Pinkie she would.

Applejack departed the library and Twilight sat back down to continue with the book she was reading a few hours ago. Spike came down the stairs, seemingly disturbed from a nap. "what was all that about Twilight?"

She could only speak one word. "Love."

***

Pinkie remembered that night, talking to Twilight, the last night of her happiness. She often wondered what would have happened if she believed Twilight in the first place. It might have made it all better. Not by much though. She wasn't there when Twilight was speaking to Applejack, or Rainbow Dash for that matter. The worst moment of her life came flooding in.

***

Pinkie Pie had found herself visiting her friend at the library a lot lately. It was like 'spend all the time you can with the new alicorn.' However, this time, it seemed more serious. She entered for the third time in two days.

Twilight spoke, she seemed almost lost for words, as though very few existed in her mind anymore. But she finally said it. "I'm sorry Pinkie, I spoke to them both, I promised you the truth and it's true, Applejack loves Rainbow Dash. But..."

She heard no more. It was if she went blind and deaf. It felt as if she was confined in the tiniest of boxes. Even the grand space inside of the library felt claustrophobic. She felt sick. Her mane and tale deflated. She had to run. She just had to get away.

***

And that she did, and she stayed away to clear her thoughts. This was a few years ago now. And here she still is, depressed. Her trip through memory lane ended as it normally does. Curling up into a ball and weeping. If she could only clear her mind and go back to her friends.

Author's Note

[03/11/2013] Hey there potential readers, well if you're seeing this, I assume you have read it, in which case, Thankyou. DashiePie isn't my usual shipping, my best is AppleDash, but I gave this a go anyway. I can't credit the idea to anypony, because I genuinely thought of it myself. It's my first read attempt at a fic, so I hope you enjoy it

[10/02/2013] I had a corrected grammar, punctuation and capitalization version sent a while back via Bringer of the Ends. However, on looking through, I decided to tweak it slightly, to make it slightly more professional looking. This is version two. If you don't wish to re-read this, that is fine, I have only added a few words, and trimmed a tiny bit of fat here and there, it's not a whole lot of editing, just general correction and improvement without changing the plot. I hope I got all the corrections done, and it is now grammatically perfect, however with the tweaks, I may have missed parts. Feel free to point them out, and I will do a version three if needed. One I should explain is Ah/Ah'd'/Ah'm. Applejack's use of I, I'd and I'm, is well, exactly what I said. That is why the "a" at the start is always capitalized. I think this is right, but correct me if I'm wrong.

P.s to anyone thinking it's the second of October in England or something, we in England write our dates in [DD/MM/YYYY]. This is a worldwide website, and i know some countries use [MM/DD/YYYY], so I'm simply addressing I have the dates right.

In Pinkie's dreams (warning, very morbid)

Pinkie Pie had fallen asleep. She didn't know how or when. Perhaps it was to pass her emotions of her visit to Ponyville. But it didn't help. In fact, her visit played over in her dreams. Except in her dreams she looked like how she did when she was happy.

She was hyper sensitive. The sensation of being watched that she had felt, the same sense that made her feel uncomfortable and leave felt like a thousand red hot needles stabbing her all over. It made her feel just that little bit more upset than she already was.

All of a sudden she saw two ponies she was sure she knew walking around, but facing the opposite direction.

***

"you can open your eyes now" On Luna's command, Rainbow Dash opened her eyes. and there she was in Ponyville. She would have thought she had woken up if Luna wasn't still there

"Ponyville?"

"Yes. The same as it is, but in a dream. Pinkie's dream"

"So she's alive?"

"It gives us more hope, however, it may be that she is dead and her spirits roaming Ponyville. To know she is alive, we must find her physical form in her dream"

Despite the words Luna just spoke, Rainbow Dash was far from discouraged. "well should we go find her"

"may not be easy, but if it's worth trying for, yes"

"Of course it's worth trying for"

"Then I suggest we visit her former home first" they started there journey to Sugarcube Corner. Rainbow Dash was amazed. It felt as if she was actually awake, but with hope of finding Pinkie Pie. Her curiosity piqued. "If we were to go where I was sleeping, would we see me asleep?"

"No, you don't usually see yourself in a dream, you just see from your own perspective. This is a bit different, but apart from the Dreamscape and walking with me, the entire town will be deserted, the only ponies here will be us, and any pony in Pinkie's Dream, or if she has died, any pony she manifests too"

Rainbow Dash was loving this, there is no way Twilight knew any of this, and here Luna was teaching her all about it. But then again, she had to ask about it, after all, small talk makes any pony look like a silly filly, and around royalty, small talk wouldn't do in Rainbow Dash's opinion.

"what happens if Pinkie Pie wakes up Luna?"

"then we will be forced back to Dreamscape. The shock would most likely wake you up though"

With that, the two ponies entered Pinkie Pies former home, we'll, they arrived at the door, it was derelict and dilapidated, clearly no pony was home. They turned around and noticed they were being followed the whole time. Not by any old pony. But by....

"Pinkie Pie?"

The pursuer spoke. She didn't seem to happy "how did you get here Dashie"

This annoyed Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie disappears for three years, didn't even bother to write once, and now she seems unhappy to see somepony who was one of her best friends "Oh nothing much, just looking for a friend who decided to run away and not even keep in touch, and i can't believe I'm hearing you sound so disappointed to see one of us, are we not important to you anymore? I guess there's no point even trying to get you back then. Goodbye Pinkie"

Pinkie Pie looked upset. Luna spoke on noticing this drop of emotion "Rainbow Dash, causing her sudden emotion could wake her"

Rainbow Dash spoke with a lump in her throat, as if she was about to cry "What's the point, I know she's alive, and she don't want us here. I should leave"

Pinkie Pie spoke "I tried to come back, but it felt awful, and i do want to see you, I don't mind seeing anypony, I just didn't expect it. It's just I don't think I can face Applejack again, and when I tried to come back, I felt as if I was being watched, and I don't want anypony seeing me how I am"

"You look normal though"

"No I dont"

"Pinkie, you do"

"This is just a dream. People wouldn't even believe it's me when they saw me, I look like a completely new pony"

New pony. That struck some form of realization from Rainbow Dash. The almost lifeless looking form that Rainbow Dash encountered. Rainbow Dash felt her heart sink. Rainbow Dash was the reason she felt as if she was being watched, Rainbow Dash was the reason she went away again

"Pinkie, I saw you, at least I think I did. And if that was you, you need help"

"I know I do Dashie. Since the first day... I don't want to continue"

"I know Applejack lied to you, but what about the rest of the towns ponies, what about me? Twilight? Fluttershy? Rarity? The Cakes? The Pies? Hay even Spike is missing you. Applejack lied, she told me, but no pony else deserves this. Everypony else thinks your dead. Why, because one pony lied to you?" Rainbow Dash could no longer heed Luna's warning, she was furious "you're starving yourself, you've abandoned every pony, you look so short on the life that only I believed you had in the first place, for one pony"

Pinkie Pie began crying now "I'm sorry Dashie. I'll end it all"

***

Rainbow Dash awoke screaming, in cold sweat. She must have been forced out of Pinkie Pies dream. Luna had said Pinkie Pie waking up would force her back into Dreamscape, but the shock would most likely wake her up.

Now she was left pondering. I'm sorry Dashie, I'll end it all. What did that imply. Was she going to come back? Was she going to live better? Or....No, surely not, please don't say she was implying that. Rainbow Dash felt a sense of urgency. Pinkie Pie was alive, but for how much longer. She looked outside to notice it was still night. Still, not much more sleep would be gracing her worried frantic mind.

***

Pinkie Pie awoke in her ruined old bed. Did she really just see Rainbow Dash and Luna. She reasoned that it was just a dream, Rainbow Dash and Luna couldn't help being there, but it seemed so lifelike, and she hadn't seen anypony in a dream since the first year she was away. It did give her something to ponder on though. She couldn't go back to Ponyville, her previous experience would disallow her to, she couldn't keep living like this and everypony thought she was dead anyway. Maybe it be better for her if she was, everypony was already used to the idea. For some reason, she decided to take a nap first, then tomorrow, she would do it.

***

This dream felt much less oppressive that the last. She felt healthy, free to bounce around, and in a shimmering meadow, providing an absolute abundance of space. In this dream it was night time, however, moonlight lit the meadow perfectly, with a range of wildlife that made her feel completely serene. The glow of fireflies, the chirping of crickets, Luna's ethereal mane...wait Luna again.

"Young Pinkie Pie, please do not be alarmed" Luna spoke softly, a voice that was almost so alluring that Pinkie Pie felt her eardrums being massaged. She had never heard Luna speak in such a way. The best way to describe the voice was her older sisters voice with a hint of Fluttershy's voice. She just sat waiting for more words from the pony princess "I apologize on behalf of Rainbow Dash, she did enter your dream, I brought her, so I apologize for the intrusion"

Pinkie Pie found it hard to argue with this voice, it was so relaxing "She hates me now. one chance I had at turning things around with at least one of my friends, and I let off that I was disappointed to see her"

"She does not hate you Pinkie Pie, she's just worried about you. She's the only pony who believed you are alive"

"and i treat her like that. I'm an awful pony. I don't deserve any of them any more, and I don't deserve you coming to comfort me. I deserve to be left alone, as I am. I don't deserve any pony. Some filly is probably having nightmares right now, and I'm not deserving of a dream visit. Please Luna, go watch over those who deserve it"

"If you wish me out of a dream, I must comply, but I fear what may befall you if you continue in isolation, would you like to be left alone"

"It's what I deserve Princess Luna, go and watch over some pony who deserves it"

"very well, be safe Pinkie pie". With that, Luna disappeared and Pinkie Pie was left alone in the meadow. It was a beautiful place. She felt calm, the place was calm. However, when her thoughts in her dream changed, so did the landscape

She began thinking angry thoughts, the sky changed to a deep red, a stream of blood appeared right next to her. She was angry, angry at herself. If she wasn't such a stupid fillyfooler with stupid emotions in the first place, none of this would have happened. Her anger pushed her into a sprint in her dream. Anger towards self increased as she thought about how she treated Rainbow Dash and Luna she ran faster, bones began to appear out of the ground. More anger, faster running, blood began raining from the lacerations that had formed in the red sky, she could even taste it. The dream felt so lifelike. More anger compiled, a dense black forrest appeared, angry black trees. Thorns like razors. She ran through it all, before a final extreme burst of self hatred caused her to scream at herself. She opened her eyes. It was black, all black. There was nothing. Well almost nothing. Just off her sight she saw a sight that got her attention, it was a tree. No, Fluttershy didn't turn into a tree, it was the fact that off a branch hung a rope, and the rope had a noose tied. Dangling limply from the noose was a rag doll that was once Pinkie Pie

***

Pinkie Pie woke up. This dream of would have shook the very world of any pony else, yet it didn't even bother her. In her dream it did, but in reality, it just made her feel weird. She had to do it, she had to end her suffering, everypony already thinks she's dead, so it wouldn't bring about any fresh pain. She had to kill herself

But how and where would she do it so that her body would never be found. She found a discarded length of rope, and tied it into a slip knot. After a large amount of rummaging, she found the pair of saddlebags she had left with. They were practically empty, apart from a few balloons that would have been put there when she was happy. She tossed them to the ground and put the loose slip knot in one of the rope. She decided to take her memories with her. She wanted to take them with her till death, she had always vowed she would, and now her death was coming, she could fulfill that vow. She packed them into the other saddlebag.

She decided the place no pony would ever dare venture too far into, the everfree forest.

***

After about an hour of walking. Pinkie Pie had reached a spot so far in the everfree that she was sure no pony would ever look. There were a vast covering of thick branches, several low enough to suit her need. There were brambles with razor sharp thorns, almost similar to how she dreamed, but without the gore. And there were the most beautiful flowers ever. They appeared to be some mythological plant, they had a yellow center, like a daisy or dandelion, but the petals were almost frosted glass like. Sort of a translucent white, kind of like an opal. However there was little time to survey the area. Pinkie Pie felt it was long overdue. She picked a lowish branch that looked pretty strong. It looked suited to her needs. Low enough to climb, high enough to hang and strong enough to support. She tied the none noose end to the branch before climbing back down. She piled a few rocks underneath, one was quite large in size, but was easily maneuverable. She stood atop the rock tower. She had a last glance at the sky. Not much light entered the Everfree Forest, but she estimated it would be day by now. She put her neck in the noose, before kicking the rock support away. She gasped her last breaths before the world went black around her.

Author's Note

I first want to apologize that this chapter contains graphics scenes that may upset some people quite deeply. I apologize for any feels brought up there. Now I know I said that this wasn't going to be uploaded till tomorrow, but I'm going to town to finish Christmas shopping, and then the new episode airs at half 3 (UK time) So I decided I'd upload a day early, and make my next upload on Sunday. Also if I'm honest, it's also because Call of Duty has annoyed me somewhat and i have little else to do. Anyhow. Enjoy

Helpful visit from a stallion

Pinkie Pie lay alone in her bed. This time, it was her bed. She lay thinking to herself about the events that had transpired over the past few days, and the events that were to come. The main thing she thought about was her recovery, or rather, the speed at which she recovered.

Just several short days ago, she was completely dependant on machines to keep her alive. Reliant on tubes to feed her and get rid of waste products. She was in critical condition, yet here she lay able to do everything herself. Granted, she was still underweight, but she lived at the bakery, and even through the first day of returning home, craved sugary treats as she once had. She was looking forward to return to full health, just as her friends, surrogate family, and, indeed, her real family were.

Another thing she was looking forward to was her upcoming holiday. This offered her a chance to see her family again. Her mother, her father, and her two younger sisters. But another thing she was looking forward to was having a special chance to bond with Rainbow Dash. Though this was causing her to have an internal debate in her mind. Why am I looking forward to bonding with Rainbow Dash? We are already close, one of her internal voices said. Maybe you want to love her, but you don't yet, another voice said. Maybe you do love her, but don't realise it yet, argued another. She soon shoved these thoughts to the back of her mind. She knew of the voices were right. She did want to love Rainbow Dash, but she just didn't. At least, not yet. The idea of falling in love straight after recovering from a traumatic incident that happened because of love was preposterous, Right?

Another thing that crossed her mind several times took her back to what happened when Rainbow Dash confessed her love for her, as well as when she chose to forgive Applejack. The writing that appeared on the wall, before being struck out and then fading completely. She had given up on trying to figure out where she remembered the text from, but another theory she came up with was a deeper connection between the two. Perhaps both of these events were connected. After all, when one door shuts in life, another one opens, things have to fall apart so better things can fall in place, and to get the best in life, one must have felt loss.

Pinkie Pie very much doubted her over-thinking mind would allow her to achieve sleep any time soon.

"Pinkamena Diane Pie," the pink mare heard. She lifted her troubled head from her pillow to see something strange. A stallion stood in her room. Yet, adding to the oddity of the situation, the stallion didn't quite look real he looked more of a...

"When I was a little filly and the Sun was going dooown. The darkness and the shaddows, they would always make me frooown. I'd hide under my pillow, from what I thought I saw, but Granny Pie said that's not the way to deal with fears at all..."

"Pinkie," the stallion said, only to be ignored.

"...She said Pinkie, you've got to stand up tall, learn to face your fears, you'll see that they can't hurt you just laugh to make them disappear. Ha ha ha."

Much to Pinkie Pie's dismay, the stallion did not disappear. Yet, she wasn't actually scared. This ghost stallion didn't look at all threatening. In fact, on closer inspection, Pinkie Pie vaguely remembered him, however, much lime the mysterious text, she couldn't remember where and how. Maybe this stallion also factored in with the text.

"Yes," the stallion said, "if I recall correctly, that was the song you used to aid your friends whilst retrieving the elements of harmony." The stallion slowly approached Pinkie Pie.

"How did you know that. You are totally a psychic aren't you? I'm on to you," Pinkie Pie replied.

"I guess you could say that. You may not fully remember me, but my name is Live On. I have came here to announce that you have gone through both of your hints on the future. I believe you made the right choice in forgiving your friend. You are a good pony, Miss Pie. I believe the best choice was made giving you a second chance."

"What do you mean?" asked Pinkie Pie, who was now confused.

"I'm going to need to wipe this from your memory when this is done. But you may remember me from just before you returned to the mortal realm. You were given two events that would happen in the future. You were given the revelation and the decision. The revelation corresponded to your friend, Rainbow Dash, confessing her love for you. The decision corresponded to your choice of forgiving another friend, Applejack."

"So you mean," said Pinkie Pie, sadness creeping into her voice, "my life is finished. You are taking me with you?"

"Your life is far from finished Pinkie. There is still so much in store for you. I have simply come to ensure that seeing the words never bothers you again. This is normal procedure. I simply remove ever seeing the words from your memory, and I leave behind something in return."

"So, whatcha leave behind I return. A cupcake from your realm that never runs out, when I bite it the cake grows back, and this happens for all of eternity giving me unlimited cupcakes until I die, when I give it to my next of kin who has unlimited cupcakes, and so on and so forth."

Live On simply laughed at Pinkie Pie's sudden enthusiasm. "I'm afraid not, Pinkie. You see, I have seen your troubled mind. I am simply going to put it at ease. Making such a decision on an internal debate can be difficult. I will clear your mind for you."

"You mean you are going to tell me if Dashie and I will ever be an item? If I do, or if I ever will love her?"

"I'm afraid I can't so that. That would over stepping my bounds. But I will instead leave you with something that helps."

"Okie dokie lokie, I'm ready".

Suddenly Live On glowed with a bright white aura. Two brilliant white orbs were pulled out Pinkie Pie's head, as if they were spirits trapped inside her. Truthfully, that is exactly what they were. These two spirits levitated over to the stallion before joining the white aura. After that, a small white orb, similar to the two that floated out of Pinkie Pies head, made it's way in, simply passing through her skull. Suddenly, Live On disappeared suddenly leaving no trace of his presence at all.

***

Another thing she was looking forward to was her upcoming holiday. This offered her a chance to see her family again. Her mother, her father, and her two younger sisters. But another thing she was looking forward to was having a special chance to bond with Rainbow Dash. Though this was causing her to have an internal debate in her mind. Why am I looking forward to bonding with Rainbow Dash, we are already close? One of her internal voices asked. Maybe you want to love her, but you don't yet, another voice said. Maybe you do love her, but don't realise it yet, argued another. She soon shoved these thoughts to the back of her mind. Only time will tell me for sure, thought Pinkie Pie, before falling into a peaceful sleep, blissfully unaware of the visit and the reversal of time.

***

Live On returned to his realm. As he had with every other pony that had been given a second chance with life, he briefly monitored Pinkie Pie's thoughts. Why am I looking forward to bonding with Rainbow Dash? we are already close, Maybe I want to love her, but I don't yet, Maybe I do love her, but don't realise it yet. With his reversal of time, it was natural for some of her thoughts to be repeated. His efforts proved fruitful when her saw her next thought, Only time will tell me for sure. Her mind then became easy and restful.

"Enjoy your life Pinkie Pie," he said to no pony in particular, "I've done all I can to help."

Author's Note

So I had written and uploaded this before I left. It's up to my friend to remember to hit publish for me. Enjoy.

Update. I asked Mat about an early upload today, and he's ok with it. So I've published this one early for you. Enjoy

Bonus chapter - photo organisation

"So I was thinking maybe we could have a picture of us all with other friends so me and Dashie can take it on holiday with us, and of course everyone else who wants one would get a copy," Pinkie Pie suggested.

"I guess we could arrange that Pinkie. Maybe I could also send one to Celestia and Luna as well," replied Twilight.

***

A handful of ponies, a zebra, and a dragon had gathered at the centre of Ponyville for a major event. An illustrious event that an invite for was hard to come by. In fact, it was more or less impossible. Only the closest friends to the renowned heroes, the elements of harmony, attended. They were going to have their photo taken. The extraordinary-ness of the event was further amplified by the fact Photo Finish.

The small crowd consisted of Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Spike, Applejack, Big Mackintosh, Granny Smith, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Zecora, Snips, Snails, Mr and Mrs Cake, the mayor of Ponyville, and of course, Pinkie Pie herself.

Pinkie Pie bounced around with her usual boundless energy putting every pony in place, trying several configurations before finding one that looked perfect. After Pinkie Pie bounced into place,the photo was taken.

Author's Note

Seriously short, but this is another bonus chapter, and wraps up today's quadruple upload. Hope you all enjoy.

Also, disappointingly, i couldn't find a picture, but you should know the picture I was referring to. The one Spike sends to Princess Celestia in the season 4 intro.

Bonus chapter-First letters

To Egghead, Rarity, AJ and Shy

We're here in Rockopolis. Boring train ride, Pinkie's parents are cool, going to meet her sisters soon. Not much else to say at this point. Sorry.

Your friend
Rainbow Dash

***

Dear all my super amazing best friends except Dashie because she is here with me

I know Dashie is writing a letter to you all, but I wanted to write one as well, because if we both don't write, you might have to come here to make sure we haven't forgot about you, and Rockopolis is like 15 hours away and it gets super boring on a train. I remember when Dashie was at the academy, and she didn't write so we went to the academy.

Anyway, we are here now, Dashie and my parents seem to be getting on really really all which is good, and we will be introducing her to my sisters at dinner.

There isn't really much to say at the moment, because we haven't been here long, but I saw Princess Luna in my dreams, she said a dream I had was a sign of something-or-other that sounded really really awesome, so ask Lyra to cross her imaginary fingers for whatever it was. Also, me and Dashie spooned, which was awesome. I was the little spoon. I always wanna be the little spoon if we do it again. Anyway, enough of that. Really really hope you aren't missing us too much.

Lots of love
Pinkie Pie

P.s how long are these wings lasting again Twilight, and will it be uncomfortable when they are gone?

Author's Note

Short I know but it's a nice thing to add in my opinion.

Preparations

Twilight's advert had yielded good response. Many party ponies from all across Equestria had applied for the job of throwing a party for Equestria's premiere party pony and the iconic pegasus famous for pulling off two Sonic Rainbooms, not to mention two sixths of Equestria's primary source of defence.

Unfortunately, of the many applicants, only two were successful. The unsuccessful applicants had all travel costs paid, so they could travel back home for free.

Twilight stood, as if in judgement of the two successful ponies, studying each one closely. The first successful applicant was a tall, slender stallion. His coat was a light shade of brown, almost close to orange, with a chocolate brown curly mane. His eyes were emerald, and his cutie mark depicted a toasted cheese sandwich.

The second successful applicant was a mare. This mare completely perplexed Twilight. She almost didn't believe the party planner was real. This wasn't without good reason, as the second applicant looked exactly like Pinkie Pie herself. The physique, height, mane shape, and even the eye shape were exactly the same. There were only a few, admittedly large difference. For a start, the wings. Whilst Pinkie Pie herself was an earth pony, this pony was a pegasus. The second difference was the colours. Pinkie Pie's double shade of pink was, instead, white and yellow for coat and mane colour respectively. Instead of baby blue eyes, this pony had purple eyes, and whilst this ponies cutie mark was a trio of balloons, they held a different colour configuration.

“So, Cheese Sandwich...” Twilight briefly looked at the stallion, “...and Surprise...” her gaze moved to the mare “as agreed, your accommodation in Ponyville is completely free, after this, my assistant, Spike, will show you there. I imagine Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash will be back in a week or two. I believe time shouldn't be an issue?”

“Nope,” the stallion known as Cheese Sandwich replied.

“Nopey dopey,” replied the mare, Surprise. Ironically, her voice, and her mannerisms only serve further to remind Twilight of her friend.

“Well, just remember this; this party has to be the best party you've ever thrown. Combine your experiences and work together to do the best you can. The entire town of Ponyville will be here, so it's imperative you do your best. I'm sure if you need any help, the residents will be more than happy to help. Are you ready to plan and put on the best party of your lives.

“Yes indeedy,” replied Surprise.

“I was ready before I was born,” replied Cheese Sandwich. “That didn't sound as good as it did in my head.”

After being constantly reminded of her, Twilight couldn't help but enquire. “Before you leave, Surprise, I have a question: Are you related to Pinkie Pie? There are noticeable similarities.”

The white pegasus simply shrugged. “Not sure. I mean maybe it could all be a super massive coincidence.”

“Well...” Twilight was about to argue, but she was taught not to question Pinkie Pie's logic, so she thought it may be better not to question Surprise's logic either. “Okay, it just looked a little too striking to be a coincidence, but it could be. Alright then, if you would kindly wait in the reception for my assistant, he will gladly escort you to your accommodation, where planning and preparations can begin.”

The two ponies bow before Twilight before making their way into the reception. Twilight makes her way up the stairs before an idea hits her. The similarities between Surprise and Pinkie Pie were too clear to simply ignore. She had to find out for sure if they were related or not. She was resigned to the fate of constant irritation until she found out. Being the vigilant pony she is, she already knew exactly how she could find this piece of information hunger sating detail. “Spike, you're up. Feel free to take a break once you have escorted Cheese Sandwich and Surprise. I'm going to be busy with genealogical research.”

Knowing Twilight as well as he did, Spike had long ago learnt not to question her motives for studying or research. He simply accepted that she had her reasons. “Okay, Twilight. I accept your offer for a break. I will take them right away.”

Silence was Spike's reply, as he looked back to see his elder sister figure bustling around looking for something. Spike knew she was looking for the genealogy records. “Second shelf up, fourth row from the left,” he called before he left the room. As soon as Spike entered the reception, he knew exactly what Twilight was looking for. So, that's her reason, Spike noted mentally. She looks just like Pinkie.

The pony in question immediately flew mere centimetres away from Spike, before bouncing up and down on the spot, just as Pinkie Pie would when she was excited. “Awwww a wittle baby dwagon,” she says, in a tone that Spike thinks is as mocking as other possibly can be. Spike simply shrugged this off, taking little notice.

“Yeah yeah. Come on, I'm your escort.”

***

Having chatted on the way to the party ponies accommodation, Cheese Sandwich, Surprise, and Spike had all gotten well officiated. Naturally, Surprise did offer an apology for mocking Spike, and stated that she didn't mean for it to offend him. Cheese Sandwich and Surprise spoke of their careers, how they had heard of Pinkie Pie, the parties of hers that they were at, and all manner of party related chatter.

Spike and Cheese Sandwich, however, we're different. Rather than casual chitter chatter, the pair of males, drake and Stallion, had formed a tight bromance already. It was natural for the males of Equestria to bond together as they were spread few and far between. It was the same for Spike with Big Mackintosh, Breaburn after the truce with the buffaloes were made, of course, the chief of the buffalo, Chief Thunderhooves. Spike was even a friend of Soarin's when he used to live in the castle. Shining Armour, of course was practically his brother anyway, regardless of a bromance or none. In fact, the only stallion Spike disliked was Prince Blueblood. Spike absolutely hated his pretentious snobbery.

“Well, here we are,” Spike announced, as the trio stood in front of the house. “I'm afraid I can't really give you a tour since I've never been here, but if you need anything, feel free to ask me, and I'll do my best to help. Failing that, I'll speak to Princess Twilight, who will be able to help.”

“Thank you, Spikey Wikey,” Surprise stated. With this comments, Spike died inside. Memories with Rarity, the time spent pursuing the fashionista, the times he thought he was in with a chance. It all came back to him. From when they met, all up to now.

To remain a tough demeanour in front of guests, Spike swallowed the lump in his throat. “No problem at all, Surprise.”

“And again,” Surprise adds. “I'm sorry for being such a meanie pants to you.”

“Don't worry at all. You didn't mean it, you apologised for your mistake, I didn't take much notice anyway, so it's all good.”

“Anyway, Spike,” adds Cheese Sandwich. “It has been grateful to meet you, but we got one doozy of a shindig to plan. Why don't you take Princess Twilight's offer and take a break?”

“Sure thing. Good luck you guys,” Spike says before turning around. He then turned around to ensure his two new friends weren't watching, before drooping his entire body and moping. Spike needed some time to think, and to be alone with his own thoughts. He wasn't angry at Rarity, or even Fluttershy. He was just a fool in love.

As he continues to slow walk with his slumped body posture, he glances up to see that he is approaching Sweet Apple Acres. He looks around briefly before his heightened dragon hearing picks something up. It sounds like....Crying? Spike questioned himself.

Spike followed the sound to it's source, weaving in and out of trees. On approaching the source of the crying, it's something he never expected to see. Applejack was the source of the crying. Applejack looks up to see Spike. “Oh, howdy Spike,” Applejack greets to the best of her ability.

“Not a good time?” Spike inquires, his tone equally downtrodden. This, however, went unnoticed by Applejack.

“We're related,” Applejack stated through her sobs.

“We can't be,” replies Spike, oblivious to the situation. “I'm a dragon, you're a pony.”

“NOT NOW SPIKE,” Applejack snaps.

Not one to make his thought process even worse, Spike simply shrugged, confused at Applejack's outburst, and turned to walk off in the same slumped posture in which he arrived.

“Wait, Spike,” Applejack shouted, causing the young dragon to look her way. “Ah'm sorry fer that. It's just that now ain't a good time fer jokes.”

Spike found himself confused, but rather than argue, Spike simply nodded. “Not really the best time for me either.”

“Bad day?” inquired Applejack.

“Could say that,” replied Spike, bluntly.

“Spike, Ah'm sorry Ah snapped at yah. Maybe Ah should explain somethin' to ya start to end.” Applejack let out a heavy sigh. “No Spike, we're not related. But there is someone Ah'm related to that Ah hurt.”

“Who's that?” Spike asked.

Applejack looked to the ground, before looking dead into Spike's eyes. “Pinkie.”

Spike was gobsmacked. In fact that was probably an understatement. Deciding it would be best not to question her validity of statement, Spike had an easier question that couldn't possibly upset Applejack. “How did you find this out?”

“Well, Twi was lookin' ta see if somepony was related to Pinkie Pie, and found out Ah was related to 'er. Twi told me straight away, an' well, Ah guess ya can see the rest.”

“Why, exactly, does this bother you? I thought you'd be happy.”

“Ah am happy were related, but Ah just can't help feelin' ma and pa would be disappointed in me for hurtin' her. Mah parents valued family over everythin', an' to them, hurtin' a family member was a sin. They believed family are meant ta stick together, even Ah believe that, but it's not what Ah did.”

“It's something you had to do. You made a mistake, everypony does. The important thing is that everything is back how it was. Your friendship is as strong as it was, and now even stronger. I'm sure your parents would have took satisfaction in that.”

“That's just it, Spike. Ah guess Ah'm worried it'll make things awkward between us, because of how she used to feel an' all, but Ah can't live with mahself lyin' to her.”

“Applejack, I'm sure she will understand. She's moved on with those emotions now, and she's happy with Rainbow Dash now. Everything is going to be fine.”

The gears started to turn in Applejack's head as she gazed up to the sky. She then looked down at Spike again. “Yah know, Spike. Ah didn't expect ya to be good with thins kinda thing. Ah really do appreciate it.”

“Don't mention it, Applejack.”

Applejack thought briefly again. “So, what's botherin' you, Spike.”

“I guess I was just reminded of a better time. A time when I thought I had a chance.”

“Rarity?” Spike nodded, without saying as much as a word, prompting Applejack to continue. “Ya know, no disrespect to 'er or anythin' but Ah never liked the way she used ya. Ah guess Ah just let ya both get on with it, because it wasn't mah business ta interfere in.” Still Spike remained silent. “Ah guess it just goes against what Ah'd do.”

“I get you, AJ,” Spike replied.

“Well, if'n ya need a friend ta' listen to ya, ya know where take find me.”

“Thanks Applejack. I guess I was just being silly. After all, why would she be interested in me.”

“Why wouldn't she be...” Applejack stopped herself, remembering that Rarity’s significant other was a mare. “Well, ok, she's with a mare, but ah know she likes stallions aswell, like that Blueblood fella. But either way, yer a kind hearted soul, and....well how do ah put this. Nah never mind.”

“I'm not really sure how I should respond to that, Applejack.” Spike then chuckled to himself. “Besides, Prince Blueblood is enough to turn any mare off stallions.”

“From what Ah heard, Ah'd have ta agree,” replied Applejack with a chuckle of her own. “So, Spike, there's somethin' Ah've always been curious about. Now, ya don't have ta answer it if'n ya don't wanna talk about this, but...”

“I know what it is, Applejack.” Spike interrupted. “Everypony who asks uses the exact same sentence. I was raised by Twilight and her parents because my real parents took a nap. You know how us dragons can be. Besides, I considered Twilight's parents my parents, Twilight my sister, Shining Armour my brother, and Princess Celestia my second mother. Talking about family doesn't upset me, after all, it's dragon nature, a lot of dragon's live the first few centuries of their lives not knowing their parents. I consider myself lucky, because most of them have to grow up alone, whereas I was raised by a loving family. That's why I consider myself a pony at heart.”

“Wow, that's mighty impressive, Spike. Anyway Ah guess Ah better get headin' back tattoos do some chores, and Ah suppose Twi will need yer help. Don't forget, if'n ya need me, ya know where ta find me.”

“Ok, AJ. Thanks. Catch you later.”

“Bye, Spike.” Applejack waved her hoof, before turning back. Was Ah gonna tell him Ah reckon Ah could give him a try if Ah knew it better. Ah just don't know, Ah mean he's nice an' all, but Ah just don't know if Ah could feel for him or not. Either way, Ah can't see him feelin' that way about me.

Author's Note

To justify my tardiness with the release of this chapter, I would first like to apologise for the delay. I tagged a blog post explaining why, but also the extended length should justify it.

Anyway, I notice that since Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie left for Pinkie Pie's parent's rock farm, I haven't put much mention into what Twilight, Spike, Rarity, Apple jack, and Fluttershy are getting up to, so here I added a chapter to rectify that problem (if any of you thought it was one. That leads me into my next point. Would you like to see more chapters based on Ponyville? Or should I focus it purely on Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash? If you have an opinion on what you'd like to see, I'd be more than happy to work to it.

Anyway, in about 15 minutes (at 07:45 PM GMT) I'm starting a gaming overhaul thats due to last till 11:00(ish) AM in the morning (Again, GMT). If any fans of this happen to have xbox, and want to join in the fun at any point (Whether the whole night, or drop in-drop out) my gamer tag is on my page, under a blog post called xbox live gamer tag. (It's a massive link near the top, you can't miss it)

That's all for now. Enjoy this chapter.

Applejack writes

Pinkie Pie awoke even more cheery than normal. Given the circumstances, many ponies would likely think that to be impossible, but she knew different, and she knew why. The previous night's antics with Rainbow Dash had been interesting and fun to say the least. She up out of bed to discover that Rainbow Dash was not there. On the bedside table sat a note and a letter. Pinkie Pie picked up the note between her teeth, and saw the letter was addressed to her. She placed the note down and read it.

***

Dear Pinkie Pie.

Gone to work. A letter came for you, and I've left it under the note in case you didn't notice. I won't be long.

Lots of love
Rainbow Dash

***

Pinkie Pie smiled at Rainbow Dash's thoughtfulness, though she couldn't help but chuckle at Rainbow Dash's slip up. She picked up the letter and proceeded to open it. She did recognise the writing. It wasn't off Twilight this time. It was unmistakably written by Applejack. She read through the entire thing. Twice.

***

Dear Pinkie Pie

We've found somethin' important out here in Ponyville. Twilight thought I should wait for you to get back before I told you, but I think you deserve to know now.

The short of it is, we are family. We were lookin' through some gene-some-Twilight-thing-or-other, and it turns out you and I are related.

I'm sorry, and I'm sure you hate me for tellin' you this now after everythin' that has happened. But...I don't know, I think it's amazin' that we're related and all.

I'm sorry, I just don't know what to say, I'm happy, but I think after everythin', it's just hit me hard with the way I treated ya, and what I did to ya. I know you said it ain't my fault, and everypony else is sayin' it ain't my fault. I think I need help.

I hope you and Dash are well. See you soon

Applejack

***

“Oh, Applejack,” Pinkie Pie said to herself. “When will you see that you're an amazing pony!” Pinkie Pie couldn't help but well up with tears. She would not let her friend, no, her family feel like this.

Author's Note

Sorry it's short, but honestly, writing this is losing it's appeal. I think I need a break from it.